their_o write_n very_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n likewise_o they_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o amphilochus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o iconium_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hijs_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la politicè_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la memores_fw-la esse_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o corporal_a face_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o table_n with_o colour_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_o mindful_a of_o their_o virtue_n moreover_o they_o rehearse_v the_o say_v of_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyn_n sanctorum_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o species_n ex_fw-la materialibus_fw-la coloribus_fw-la formari_fw-la minimè_fw-la decorum_n putamus_fw-la horum_fw-la cutem_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la scripta_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la vivas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la imagine_v reficere_fw-la subinde_fw-la oportet_fw-la exit_fw-la hijs_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la similem_fw-la imitationem_fw-la &_o zelum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la possumus_fw-la dicant_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la illas_fw-la erigunt_fw-la quaenam_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la redit_fw-la a_o quòd_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la recordatio_fw-la eos_fw-la habeat_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o contemplatione_fw-la sed_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la vana_fw-la sit_fw-la eiuscemodi_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la &_o diabolicae_fw-la deceptionis_fw-la inventum_fw-la we_o think_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o seemly_a that_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fashion_v in_o material_a colour_n but_o their_o virtue_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o write_n as_o certain_a live_a image_n we_o ought_v often_o time_o to_o renew_v for_o by_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o like_a imitation_n and_o zeal_n for_o let_v those_o which_o set_v up_o image_n tell_v we_o what_o profit_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o they_o be_v it_o that_o a_o certain_a remembrance_n come_v to_o they_o by_o such_o shape_n and_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o cogitation_n be_v vain_a and_o a_o invention_n of_o devilish_a deceit_n what_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n who_o when_o the_o empress_n constantia_n require_v to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n answer_v that_o no_o such_o image_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o many_o other_o say_n of_o basil_n gregory_n athanasius_n and_o other_o cite_v in_o that_o council_n which_o m.s._n make_v so_o obscure_a as_o though_o they_o have_v meet_v by_o candle_n light_n and_o whisper_v in_o corner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o know_v of_o but_o if_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o council_n what_o need_v irene_n to_o have_v gather_v this_o worshipful_a council_n of_o nice_a against_o it_o and_o where_o m.s._n for_o further_a allowance_n of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v confirm_v &_o register_v for_o a_o know_v lawful_a general_a council_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n he_o speak_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o write_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o command_v albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o teacher_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o in_o his_o name_n which_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a how_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o britain_n matheus_n westm._n testify_v in_o these_o word_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v a_o synodal_a book_n into_o britain_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o especial_o this_o that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o east_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v altogether_o accurse_v against_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n be_v marvelous_o well_o indite_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o fame_n bring_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n with_o that_o synodal_a book_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o make_v between_o this_o council_n and_o the_o first_o hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o hold_v in_o one_o place_n call_v by_o emperor_n or_o pope_n equal_a in_o number_n disputation_n in_o both_o 4._o patriarch_n in_o both_o custom_n observe_v the_o decree_n put_v in_o execution_n etc_n etc_n yet_o they_o disagree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o first_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a clean_o contrary_v to_o it_o the_o first_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o always_o be_v hold_v the_o late_a a_o new_a heresy_n of_o idolatry_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v vain_a &_o wicked_a for_o a_o general_a council_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o forbid_v of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o master_n saunder_n find_v in_o this_o council_n that_o so_o many_o bishop_n recant_v in_o it_o as_o in_o none_o other_o be_v a_o fond_a matter_n to_o authorise_v it_o rather_o it_o show_v what_o turn_v coat_n they_o be_v which_o change_v as_o every_o prince_n be_v affect_v final_o the_o number_n of_o name_n that_o he_o rehearse_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o this_o council_n decree_v make_v it_o not_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o many_o who_o he_o name_v as_o beda_n theophylacte_n euthymius_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v as_o many_o more_o of_o more_o antiquity_n which_o believe_v the_o contrary_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origines_fw-la irenaeus_n justinus_n cyprianus_n lactantius_n epiphanius_n arnobius_n tertulianus_fw-la augustinus_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrosus_n athanasius_n basilius_n gregorius_n naza_n eusebius_n osius_n and_o 18._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n theodosus_n and_o 21._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n aurelius_n and_o 71._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carth._n 5._o amphylochius_n iconiensis_fw-la theodorus_n ancyramus_fw-la serenus_n massiliensis_n claudius_n taurinensis_n albinus_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la yea_o gregory_n 1_o of_o rome_n and_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o late_a time_n as_o master_n saunder_n do_v i_o may_v add_v a_o great_a number_n more_o as_o waldo_n masilus_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la john_n wiclef_n john_n hus_n hierome_n of_o praga_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o record_n four_o to_o one_o that_o m._n saunder_n can_v name_v for_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n against_o either_o one_o or_o both_o and_o the_o great_a part_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o will_v maintain_v by_o rehearse_v so_o many_o name_n of_o man_n that_o allow_v it_o the_o most_o part_n be_v since_o it_o be_v hold_v &_o scarce_o two_o or_o three_o before_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o xvi_o or_o xu._n chap._n that_o m._n jewel_n himself_o bring_v such_o reason_n for_o worship_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o may_v right_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o all_o holy_a image_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o master_n jewel_n own_o word_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o what_o intent_n a_o image_n it_o make_v master_n jewel_n have_v filthy_a and_o unhonest_a image_n in_o his_o own_o book_n saunder_n this_o chapter_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a cavil_v and_o quarrel_v upon_o master_n jewel_n word_n fulke_n with_o little_a wit_n less_o learning_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o honesty_n the_o bishop_n write_v thus_o the_o old_a father_n in_o their_o write_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o memory_n a_o image_n a_o likeness_n a_o sampler_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o neither_o do_v we_o only_o adore_v christ_n as_o very_o god_n but_o also_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n &_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o upon_o master_n saunder_n reason_v
daughter_n say_v â–ª_o adhuc_fw-la tenera_fw-la lingua_fw-la psalmis_fw-la dulcibus_fw-la imbuatur_fw-la let_v her_o tongue_n when_o it_o iâ—_z yet_o but_o tender_a be_v season_v with_o sweet_a psalm_n &_o when_o she_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n quaerant_fw-la eam_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v they_o seek_v she_o in_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o flock_n and_o company_n of_o her_o kinsfolk_n but_o let_v they_o find_v she_o not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n but_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chap._n you_o allege_v the_o 49._o chap._n of_o gene._n &_o one_o special_a place_n of_o that_o chapter_n namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o juda_n what_o if_o this_o chapter_n be_v hard_a and_o this_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o chapter_n be_v it_o therefore_o hard_a which_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n be_v unread_a for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o one_o chapter_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la although_o many_o thing_n require_v a_o ripe_a judgement_n yet_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o very_o easy_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o same_o scripture_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o figure_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 25._o act_n 7._o heb._n 8._o but_o these_o say_n offend_v m._n heskins_n and_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v almost_o no_o reason_n in_o they_o where_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o suffer_v their_o cattle_n to_o gender_n with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n or_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n 19_o or_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o linsiwoolsie_n which_o positive_a law_n i_o think_v do_v plain_o teach_v that_o god_n love_v pureness_n and_o abhor_v all_o unholy_a mixture_n as_o likewise_o those_o word_n deut._n 23_o of_o sow_v the_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a seed_n and_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n the_o law_n deut._n 22._o of_o leave_v the_o old_a bird_n when_o a_o man_n take_v her_o young_a out_o of_o the_o nest_n be_v a_o good_a rudiment_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o abhor_v either_o covetousness_n or_o cruelty_n or_o both_o which_o law_n when_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v in_o phocylides_n i_o marvel_v why_o it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o m._n heskins_n which_o will_v be_v take_v both_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o divine_a as_o for_o the_o moosling_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v the_o corn_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a when_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n out_o of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o that_o god_n which_o will_v have_v man_n to_o consider_v bruit_n beast_n with_o humanity_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n neglect_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o o_o noble_a divine_a do_v the_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n occupy_v itself_o in_o make_v ordinance_n for_o bird_n nest_n yea_o m._n doctor_n and_o in_o teach_v bird_n to_o make_v their_o nest_n and_o in_o feed_v their_o young_a bird_n that_o call_v on_o he_o although_o these_o ordinance_n concern_v bird_n nest_n be_v not_o make_v for_o bird_n but_o for_o man_n or_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n join_v such_o reward_n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n to_o such_o trifle_n o_o m._n doctor_n obedience_n before_o god_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v in_o never_o so_o small_a matter_n but_o solomon_n in_o his_o ecclesiastes_n please_v not_o m._n heskin_n where_o he_o say_v that_o where_o much_o wisdom_n be_v there_o be_v also_o much_o travel_n and_o disquietness_n etc_o etc_o hereupon_o the_o unlearned_a he_o say_v may_v take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v wisdom_n and_o much_o more_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v cap._n 2._o if_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o fool_n as_o to_o the_o wiseman_n what_o need_v i_o to_o labour_v any_o more_o for_o wisdom_n and_o hereupon_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o man_n of_o worship_n gravity_n wisdom_n godly_a life_n competent_a learning_n able_a to_o understand_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n earnest_o say_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a book_n when_o solomon_n do_v so_o exceed_o not_o only_o in_o his_o other_o book_n but_o also_o in_o that_o same_o book_n and_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a spider-like_a juice_n that_o your_o wise_a gentleman_n m._n doctor_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o such_o as_o no_o bee_n will_v suck_v out_o of_o so-sweete_a and_o wholesome_a flower_n as_o for_o the_o title_n incitament_n unto_o virtue_n that_o you_o suppose_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o ballatte_n of_o solomon_n yea_o rather_o how_o ungodly_a and_o wanton_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o outward_a face_n teach_v and_o provoke_a wantonness_n than_o godliness_n of_o life_n declare_v how_o reverent_o you_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o offence_n you_o dream_v off_o belike_o not_o most_o chaste_o affect_v be_v most_o easy_o avoid_v for_o what_o unlearned_a man_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n read_v in_o so_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o wantonness_n of_o life_n express_o forbid_v will_v not_o immediate_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v some_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a love_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o ballad_n rather_o than_o lewd_a or_o wanton_a song_n provoke_v to_o wickedness_n but_o than_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n with_o his_o unseemly_a word_n describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o harlot_n cap._n 62._o which_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o you_o ashamed_a to_o write_v if_o they_o be_v not_o scripture_n like_o as_o one_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n and_o be_v thirsty_a so_o shall_v she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o drink_v of_o every_o next_o water_n that_o she_o may_v get_v by_o every_o hedge_n shall_v she_o fit_v she_o down_o &_o open_v she_o quin_a to_o every_o arrow_n then_o what_o trifle_v rest_a and_o pastime_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v upon_o the_o read_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o text_n and_o what_o unchaste_a word_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o the_o same_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v be_v in_o good_a company_n where_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v such_o wholesome_a talk_n but_o once_o again_o you_o swear_v that_o this_o text_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o good_a virtuous_a gentlewoman_n the_o book_n turn_v &_o the_o place_n read_v she_o exclaim_v &_o say_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o bawdy_a word_n she_o will_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v naught_o with_o more_o such_o like_a word_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o blasphemous_a niceness_n of_o this_o your_o gentlewoman_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n with_o their_o honesty_n that_o trouble_v she_o with_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o master_n heskin_n be_v it_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o place_n that_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v she_o or_o else_o because_o she_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n you_o see_v therefore_o or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o do_v that_o while_o you_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n into_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n you_o forget_v yourself_o so_o much_o that_o you_o bring_v example_n of_o one_o contrary_a for_o another_o although_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o my_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v that_o i_o hear_v a_o sober_a and_o chaste_a matron_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n not_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o the_o only_o hear_v the_o same_o place_n read_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o modest_a description_n of_o so_o vile_a manner_n as_o a_o harlot_n use_v to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n you_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a testimony_n of_o origen_n 10._o lib._n strom._n who_o to_o defend_v his_o wicked_a allegorise_v upon_o the_o scripture_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o example_n and_o sentence_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o profitable_a but_o rather_o hurtful_a as_o the_o incest_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o no_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o commend_v in_o history_n but_o reprove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o imagine_v shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o idolatry_n but_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n he_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n and_o her_o child_n in_o the_o psalm_n 136._o and_o the_o
proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o controversy_n that_o it_o irk_v i_o to_o abridge_v it_o but_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o christ_n in_o three_o year_n study_n prayer_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o origen_n judgement_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n learn_v of_o their_o elder_n as_o clemens_n mark_v linus_n cletus_n of_o peter_n titus_n timotheus_n luke_n &_o dionise_n of_o paul_n and_o so_o one_o of_o a_o other_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n study_v thirteen_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n hieronyme_n learned_a of_o the_o hebrues_n &_o trust_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o all_o rash_a reader_n and_o arrogant_a teacher_n may_v be_v abash_v which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v learn_v whereas_o no_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o teacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o m._n heskin_n without_o any_o strife_n at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o also_o grant_v though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o liberal_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v refuse_v that_o in_o s._n hieronymies_n time_n many_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n which_o if_o the_o people_n can_v now_o reverent_o and_o meek_o use_v may_v be_v tolerate_v well_o then_o the_o allowance_n of_o antiquity_n be_v of_o our_o side_n and_o the_o conditional_a toleration_n of_o m._n heskin_n for_o i_o may_v not_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n know_v what_o horrible_a persecution_n they_o practise_v against_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n find_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o house_n although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o read_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o charge_v the_o proclaimer_n with_o slander_v their_o church_n to_o bring_v she_o in_o hatred_n with_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o though_o she_o have_v now_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o know_v no_o such_o prohibition_n give_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n universal_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o monstrous_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o prohibition_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o lay_v man_n which_o have_v both_o read_v and_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n etc_n etc_n as_o though_o learned_a lie_v man_n can_v not_o have_v readd_a the_o scripture_n but_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o the_o church_n fear_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o unlearned_a lie_v man_n forbid_v they_o but_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a the_o church_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o read_v they_o in_o english_a oh_o wise_a &_o provident_a church_n nay_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o learned_a if_o they_o be_v rash_a fall_n into_o heresy_n much_o more_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o learned_a also_o yea_o and_o physician_n themselves_o sometime_o take_v surfeite_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o the_o people_n never_o to_o eat_v meat_n noble_a man_n and_o wiseman_n sometime_o have_v their_o house_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o house_n the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o suffer_v genesis_n and_o cantica_fw-la to_o be_v read_v of_o young_a man_n before_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n the_o heathen_a man_n also_o as_o the_o roman_n &_o philosopher_n keep_v close_o their_o secret_n the_o one_o sibyllaes_n book_n the_o other_o moral_a philosophy_n &_o especial_o metaphysike_n if_o i_o have_v time_n i_o may_v make_v sport_n with_o this_o metaphysical_a argument_n 44._o that_o christian_a man_n must_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o infidel_n but_o i_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o rest_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o hieronyme_n in_o the_o latin_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v by_o hear_v their_o teacher_n and_o not_o only_o by_o read_v themselves_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o be_v a_o storehouse_n not_o common_a for_o all_o man_n but_o out_o of_o which_o the_o steward_n must_v deliver_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n remember_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o that_o m._n heskins_n confess_v before_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v often_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o lay_n and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o follow_v similitude_n of_o young_a child_n and_o unthrift_n the_o one_o if_o they_o feed_v themselves_o the_o meat_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n bosom_n and_o clothes_n the_o other_o spend_v their_o father_n good_n in_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n with_o their_o brethren_n so_o man_n without_o wit_n &_o grace_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o &_o no_o profit_n of_o themselves_o except_o all_o lie_v man_n want_v wit_n and_o grace_n these_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o for_o many_o priest_n also_o want_v wit_n &_o grace_n who_o you_o admit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n after_o similitude_n come_v example_n valdo_n a_o unlearned_a man_n cause_v book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o begin_v the_o sect_n of_o valdenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o ignorance_n spring_v the_o heretic_n call_v begradi_n turrelupini_fw-la valdo_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n &_o see_v the_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v very_o well_o to_o procure_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o the_o other_o be_v as_o story_n be_v uncertain_a so_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o doubt_n but_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v charge_v to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o make_v it_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o woman_n may_v open_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o well_o a_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n absolve_v as_o a_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v not_o mere_a slander_n he_o will_v have_v set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v discharge_v they_o of_o such_o absurdity_n as_o he_o collect_v for_o they_o will_v never_o affirm_v every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a nor_o woman_n but_o in_o case_n where_o all_o man_n or_o the_o most_o fail_v of_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v as_o the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v nor_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o absolve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o godly_a bishop_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o perhaps_o better_o than_o a_o ignorant_a popish_a prelate_n likewise_o where_o he_o charge_v luther_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o word_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o impudent_a rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o understand_v any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o part_n i_o say_v the_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a mad_a or_o drink_v with_o malice_n will_v believe_v the_o slander_n of_o boast_v to_o be_v true_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o master_n heskins_n set_v it_o down_o have_v vomit_v his_o malice_n against_o luther_n &_o zwinglius_fw-la he_o inveigh_v with_o main_a sail_n of_o open_a rail_n against_o the_o people_n of_o our_o time_n for_o the_o rashness_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n but_o rash_a babble_n of_o predestination_n free_a will_n justification_n yea_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o no_o where_o but_o in_o tavern_n inn_n alehouse_n and_o barbarshop_n in_o street_n highway_n and_o field_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o woman_n boy_n and_o girl_n god_n be_v thank_v this_o slander_n be_v false_a although_o there_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o some_o and_o unreligiousnesse_n in_o more_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n profit_n much_o by_o read_v of_o his_o word_n we_o confess_v with_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n rash_o to_o dispute_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o divine_a matter_n but_o with_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n which_o they_o shall_v learn_v no_o where_o so_o well_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o
and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o recive_v be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o thou_o have_v read_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o say_v &_o they_o be_v make_v be_v command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o thing_n to_o give_v new_a nature_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v nature_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v ambrose_n speak_v earnest_o for_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o hear_v he_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o a_o spiritual_a change_n vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la moâ—m_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la aliâ—_n species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n cry_v out_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiâ—_n est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n but_o spiritual_a meat_n well_o then_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v signify_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o change_n and_o conversion_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o nor_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n next_o be_v allege_v chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n power_n he_o that_o then_o in_o that_o supper_n make_v these_o thing_n he_o also_o now_o work_v he_o perform_v they_o we_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o change_n or_o transmutation_n but_o no_o word_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o this_o place_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o answer_v before_o by_o chrysost._n authority_n after_o he_o he_o cite_v cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosirium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n vâ—uificatiâ—â—em_o etc_n etc_n the_o quicken_a word_n of_o god_n unite_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o flesh_n make_v that_o also_o quicken_a how_o when_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o shall_v our_o body_n also_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n &_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o quicken_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o fragility_n inspire_v to_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o power_n of_o life_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o all_o certain_a seed_n give_v life_n here_o master_n heskin_n in_o his_o translation_n clean_o leave_v out_o quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v this_o change_n make_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o otherwise_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n where_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n euthymius_n be_v the_o next_o in_o matth_n 26._o quemadmodum_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o he_o do_v also_o unspeakable_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a change_n and_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o remugius_fw-la follow_v 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o bread_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a and_o only_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a to_o purchase_v he_o authority_n but_o as_o a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o speak_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v although_o i_o may_v well_o expound_v their_o say_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v yet_o be_v late_a writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n as_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi paschasius_fw-la i_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o all_o these_o doctor_n m._n heskins_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o a_o bare_a token_n or_o figure_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v into_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o feed_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v very_o lewd_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o such_o like_a be_v no_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fond_o compare_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n with_o bare_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o jordane_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o more_o lewd_o with_o the_o superstitious_a bread_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cathechumeni_fw-la in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n that_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n final_o touch_v the_o determination_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a lateran_n counsel_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n show_v what_o a_o gross_a error_n it_o commit_v in_o falsification_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n fulke_n basil_n be_v cite_v quaest._n comp_n explic_a qu._n 17â—_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n with_o what_o feat_n what_o faith_n or_o assure_a certainty_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v timorem_fw-la docet_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o the_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o the_o credit_n
the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v therefore_o one_o priest_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n to_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n which_o the_o bishop_n allege_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o inuicem_fw-la expectant_a etc_n etc_n ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectandum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebratur_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ministretur_fw-la he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o all_o m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o doctor_n do_v only_o reprove_v their_o want_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o do_v also_o show_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o communicate_v together_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v also_o murius_n enim_fw-la oblatum_n tosius_fw-la populi_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la paene_fw-la omnes_fw-la significantur_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la paene_fw-la omnes_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la sumere_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v all_o signify_v in_o one_o bread_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v one_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n if_o all_o must_v than_o one_o ought_v not_o alone_o as_o for_o that_o bald_a shift_n he_o fly_v unto_o that_o all_o priest_n in_o several_a place_n communicate_v together_o be_v too_o bad_a for_o a_o beggar_n to_o use_v for_o so_o may_v the_o corinthian_n who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v for_o not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o say_v they_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o they_o leave_v out_o and_o with_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o m._n heskin_n with_o full_a sail_n in_o rail_a sea_n inveigh_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o falsify_v &_o wrong_a translate_n of_o leo_n when_o he_o do_v not_o translate_v he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o do_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o say_n in_o few_o word_n and_o that_o true_o though_o he_o name_v neither_o mass_n nor_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o say_v of_o leo_n which_o how_o little_a it_o make_v either_o for_o the_o popish_a mass_n or_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o final_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o return_v to_o the_o 32._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n at_o large_a set_v down_o and_o urge_v which_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v in_o this_o chapter_n after_o this_o he_o defend_v that_o by_o the_o mass_n book_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n but_o one_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n rehearse_v diverse_a exhortation_n to_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pray_v for_o i_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la haec_fw-la sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o holy_a commixtion_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o i_o &_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o health_n of_o mind_n &_o body_n all_o which_o say_n import_v a_o number_n present_a &_o the_o last_o a_o number_n receive_v whereas_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v never_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n present_v many_o time_n but_o one_o sorry_a boy_n that_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o mass_n &_o though_o they_o be_v present_a yet_o understand_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o turn_v about_o master_n hesk._n trifle_v upon_o the_o former_a prayer_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o last_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v together_o though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v together_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o communion_n in_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o receive_n and_o therfore-belike_a that_o be_v not_o needful_a the_o one_o of_o prayer_n the_o other_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o receive_v be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o they_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o for_o all_o receiver_n of_o all_o place_n and_o time_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o brethren_n &_o sisterne_n who_o the_o priest_n first_o exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n suppose_v the_o priest_n pray_v with_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n shall_v not_o you_o as_o very_o because_o christ_n institute_v a_o communion_n of_o many_o participantes_fw-la in_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o not_o one_o priest_n breakfast_n in_o a_o corner_n by_o himself_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n omnibus_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la to_o all_o which_o do_v receive_v and_o quae_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v receive_v do_v prove_v a_o number_n of_o receiver_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v at_o thaâ—_z time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n or_o else_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v to_o i_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n charge_v the_o proclaimer_n for_o add_v the_o word_n consecration_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mass_n book_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o copy_n omit_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n have_v some_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o whereas_o the_o proclaimer_n allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n master_n heskins_n say_v as_o odious_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o he_o fain_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v aid_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v god_n be_v thank_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o prove_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o disprove_v all_o error_n but_o if_o either_o counsel_n or_o pope_n decree_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o cast_v their_o own_o dung_n in_o their_o own_o face_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 9_o fideles_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o faithful_a which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o man_n that_o disquiet_v the_o church_n here_o he_o do_v most_o impudent_o charge_v the_o proclaimer_n with_o falsification_n which_o he_o himself_o commit_v allege_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n dirty_a decree_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la etc_n etc_n all_o christian_a man_n that_o in_o the_o solemn_a service_n come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v not_o in_o prayer_n until_o mass_n be_v all_o do_v nor_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o such_o as_o move_v disquietness_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o sincere_o the_o bishop_n have_v deal_v &_o how_o false_o hesk._n belly_n he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o canon_n in_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o tarry_v not_o out_o the_o prayer_n &_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o participation_n aught_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o causer_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n here_o you_o see_v no_o mention_n of_o mass_n at_o all_o and_o if_o any_o ignorant_a papist_n dare_v not_o trust_v my_o translation_n out_o of_o greek_a let_v he_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n he_o shall_v find_v two_o translation_n of_o this_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o canon_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v follow_v the_o one_o but_o hesk._n neither_o of_o both_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o any_o of_o they_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o falsification_n commit_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n out_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o how_o honest_o in_o so_o do_v &_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n for_o follow_v the_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o
now_o by_o the_o papist_n can_v be_v but_o extraordinary_a and_o yet_o lawful_a as_o have_v authority_n of_o god_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n church_n move_v with_o charity_n to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v call_v thither_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o persecution_n in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a &_o a_o most_o lawful_a call_n the_o second_o fault_n he_o find_v be_v of_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o a_o christian_a country_n but_o in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o read_v that_o in_o africa_n when_o the_o arrian_n which_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o papist_n persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o meet_v in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o can_v in_o wood_n or_o field_n or_o desert_n corner_n that_o there_o be_v sect_n among_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v marvel_v for_o there_o must_v be_v even_o heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o be_v try_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o corinth_n 11._o verse_n 19_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v choose_v wherein_o they_o begin_v the_o spoil_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v of_o no_o hatred_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o honour_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v due_a to_o she_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a because_o god_n have_v choose_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o new_a conception_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o popish_a priest_n compare_v in_o dignity_n by_o papist_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o i_o remember_v in_o five_o point_n m._n saunder_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o new_a preacher_n hate_v that_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n &_o yet_o keep_v holy_a the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n thomas_n they_o hate_v it_o because_o of_o the_o popish_a fable_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n live_v which_o yet_o m._n saunder_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n the_o other_o feast_n which_o they_o keep_v they_o keep_v not_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o use_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v assemble_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o offence_n give_v may_v well_o be_v use_v the_o watch_n word_n give_v by_o a_o boy_n who_o strike_v the_o image_n say_v marry_o thou_o must_v come_v down_o be_v a_o vain_a matter_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o probable_o to_o be_v defend_v than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o idolater_n make_v to_o that_o deaf_a idol_n bless_a lady_n help_v i_o etc_n etc_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc_n etc_n after_o the_o watch_n word_n follow_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o idol_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n the_o magistrate_n forbid_v in_o vain_a i_o say_v before_o the_o disorder_a do_v of_o private_a man_n can_v be_v defend_v although_o where_o m.s._n charge_v they_o with_o steal_v and_o carry_v away_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o slander_v they_o as_o man_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o he_o do_v testify_v except_o some_o pilfer_a thief_n thrust_v in_o amongst_o they_o who_o as_o the_o report_n go_v be_v apprehend_v be_v just_o punish_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o utter_a deface_v of_o all_o table_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o master_n saunder_n so_o much_o mislike_v if_o it_o have_v not_o want_v lawful_a authority_n have_v be_v very_o commendable_a yea_o even_o the_o piss_a upon_o the_o foul_a idol_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v have_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jehu_n which_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n into_o a_o lake_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o zealous_a magistrate_n for_o m.s._n most_o impudent_o do_v bely_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n their_o mass_n cake_n be_v a_o mystical_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o foul_a stink_a and_o abominable_a idol_n if_o any_o library_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o with_o the_o bible_n doctor_n work_n &_o map_n of_o country_n it_o be_v very_o evil_a &_o barbarous_o do_v of_o they_o &_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o burn_v no_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o by_o tumult_n of_o a_o few_o ignorant_a person_n but_o by_o consultation_n &_o deliberation_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o wilful_o deface_v they_o not_o more_o with_o flame_n of_o fire_n then_o villainous_a &_o despightful_a word_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o d._n cole_n the_o papist_n be_v visitor_n in_o cambridge_n when_o a_o bible_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v deface_v call_v it_o bible_n babble_n they_o deface_v the_o friar_n kitchen_n stuff_n spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o their_o victual_n &_o stuff_n it_o be_v more_o than_o may_v be_v defend_v &_o i_o think_v more_o than_o be_v true_a and_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v strumpet_n into_o the_o abbey_n to_o provoke_v the_o young_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o lust_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o their_o chastity_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v but_o lest_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o disorder_a multitude_n without_o a_o head_n m.s._n say_v they_o have_v one_o hermanus_n a_o preacher_n to_o their_o captain_n which_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o ear_n if_o his_o report_n be_v true_a he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v captain_n of_o such_o a_o band_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o nun_n that_o stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o they_o let_v they_o believe_v it_o that_o think_v papist_n can_v lie_v there_o may_v be_v cause_n why_o hermanus_n will_v geve_v over_o his_o persuasion_n when_o he_o see_v they_o obstinate_a though_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o stop_v with_o their_o prayer_n to_o conclude_v although_o the_o deface_a and_o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n be_v good_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v attempt_v without_o authority_n and_o order_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n and_o therefore_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o low_a country_n man_n be_v not_o by_o any_o wise_a man_n defend_v howsoever_o their_o zeal_n may_v be_v praise_v or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o inconsiderate_a do_n may_v be_v consider_v saunder_n the_o ii_o chap._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o holy_a image_n where_o also_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o move_v four_o question_n 1._o whether_o image_n may_v be_v make_v fulke_n 2._o whether_o any_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v 3._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v worship_v 4_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n image_n may_v be_v worship_v to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o image_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o second_o that_o these_o image_n only_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o respect_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o bring_v we_o in_o mind_n either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o which_o represent_v christ_n or_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n by_o which_o he_o allow_v the_o make_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n beside_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n man_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v to_o the_o four_o he_o defend_v it_o for_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o of_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n our_o lady_n &_o other_o saint_n themselves_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a proper_a honour_n due_a to_o holy_a image_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o worship_n or_o honour_v due_a to_o a_o good_a remembrance_n or_o monument_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n by_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o contrary_a to_o other_o papist_n that_o defend_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v even_o with_o
d._n heskin_n d._n sanders_n and_o m._n rastel_n account_v among_o their_o faction_n three_o pillar_n and_o archpatriarche_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o all_o that_o sincere_o profess_v the_o same_o overthrow_v and_o detect_v of_o their_o several_a blasphemous_a heresy_n by_o d._n fulke_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n do_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o those_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n at_o london_n print_v by_o henry_n middleton_n for_o george_n bishop_n anno._n 1579._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a treatise_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n 1_o the_o parliament_n of_o christ_n avouch_v the_o enact_v truth_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n restore_v to_o his_o verity_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o impudent_a and_o outrageous_a corruption_n of_o thomas_n heskins_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v superstitious_a image_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o such_o true_a doctrine_n as_o master_n jewel_n have_v utter_v in_o his_o reply_n concern_v that_o matter_n against_o a_o blasphemous_a treatise_n make_v by_o nicholas_n saunder_n 3_o the_o challenge_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o m._n jewel_n sermon_n maintain_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o lewd_a and_o slanderous_a deal_n of_o rastel_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n ¶_o a_o catalogve_n of_o all_o such_o popish_a book_n either_o answer_v or_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o secret_o disperse_v here_o in_o england_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n 1_o harding_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 2_o harding_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 3_o harding_n rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n edward_n deering_n 4_o coles_n quarrel_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 5_o rastel_n return_v of_o untruth_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n â–ª_o 6_o rastell_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o william_n fulke_n 7_o dorman_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 8_o dormans_n disproof_n of_o m._n nowel_n reproof_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 9_o the_o man_n of_o chester_n answer_v by_o m._n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 10_o sander_n on_o the_o sacrament_n in_o part_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 11_o fecknams_n scruple_n answer_v by_o m._n horn_n b._n of_o winchester_n 12_o fecknams_n apology_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 13_o fecknams_n objection_n against_o m._n goughes_n sermon_n answer_v by_o master_n gough_n and_o master_n laurence_n tomson_n 14_o stapletons_n counterblast_n answer_v by_o m._n bridges_n 15_o marshal_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o cross_n answer_v by_o m._n caulfehill_n 16_o fowler_n psalter_n answer_v by_o m._n samson_n 17_o a_o infamous_a libel_n or_o letter_n 〈…〉_o against_o the_o teacher_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n and_o predestination_n answer_v by_o robert_n crowley_n 18_o allens_n defence_n of_o purgatory_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 19_o heskin_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulk_n 20_o ristons_n challenge_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n &_o oliver_n carter_n 21_o hosius_n of_o god_n express_a word_n translate_v into_o english_a answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 22_o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n undermine_v by_o w._n fulk_n 23_o sanders_n defence_n of_o image_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 24_o marshal_n reply_v to_o caulfhil_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 25_o shaclocke_n pearl_n answer_v by_o m._n hartwell_n 26_o the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n answer_v by_o m._n bartlet_n 27_o master_n euans_n answer_v by_o himself_o 28_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n answer_v by_o conâ—ecture_n by_o m._n cooper_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 29_o certain_a assertion_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n confute_v by_o john_n knewstub_n these_o popish_a treatise_n ensue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o answer_v and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v serve_v shall_v receive_v their_o several_a reply_n if_o the_o papist_n know_v any_o not_o here_o reckon_v let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1_o sanders_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n partly_o unanswered_a 2_o allens_n defence_n of_o priest_n authority_n to_o remiâ—_n sin_n and_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n concern_v indulgence_n 3_o stapletons_n fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n 4_o stapleton_n return_v of_o untruth_n 5_o rastel_n reply_n 6_o bristol_n motive_n and_o demand_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 7_o vaux_n his_o catechism_n 8_o canisius_n his_o catechism_n translate_v 9_o frarins_n oration_n translate_v ¶_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unanswered_a but_o either_o it_o be_v unworthy_a any_o answer_n or_o else_o have_v be_v satisfy_v sufficient_o before_o in_o many_o treatise_n extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n already_o yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o altogether_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o fantasy_n that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a nor_o the_o simple_a sort_n suspect_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o short_a manner_n of_o confutation_n in_o which_o i_o trust_v the_o diligent_a &_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v much_o matter_n whereof_o i_o may_v have_v take_v advantage_n rather_o than_o that_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o argument_n of_o importance_n unsatisfied_a consider_v therefore_o what_o brevitte_v i_o have_v use_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o be_v but_o one_o against_o so_o many_o i_o trust_v the_o reasonable_a reader_n will_v look_v for_o no_o other_o virtue_n of_o write_v at_o my_o hand_n but_o only_o the_o simple_a show_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o plain_a confutation_n of_o the_o false_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v &_o with_o more_o profit_n perceive_v i_o exhort_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o popish_a book_n here_o confute_v to_o confer_v their_o argument_n with_o my_o answer_n and_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n i_o have_v so_o set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o treatise_n collect_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o owâ—â—_n table_n that_o the_o peruser_n may_v understand_v i_o have_v leave_v no_o matter_n of_o any_o moment_n untouched_a in_o rehearse_v of_o their_o argument_n i_o have_v rather_o add_v weight_n unto_o they_o then_o take_v any_o force_n from_o they_o in_o my_o repetition_n or_o abridgement_n of_o they_o so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v by_o any_o wit_n i_o have_v conceive_v their_o order_n and_o resolve_v their_o method_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o answer_v let_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a judge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o this_o my_o labour_n may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o first_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o this_o adversary_n this_o proclaimer_n and_o challenger_n he_o mean_v the_o b._n of_o sarum_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a memory_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v of_o all_o man_n presuppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v enter_v as_o by_o preamble_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v read_v without_o a_o able_a interpreter_n or_o teacher_n heskin_n this_o burgess_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n fulke_o have_v in_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o speak_v in_o the_o popish_a parliament_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o doubt_v lest_o his_o tale_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o enough_o if_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o may_v seem_v direct_o to_o appertain_v to_o his_o cause_n begin_v with_o a_o pretty_a preamble_n of_o eight_o chapter_n long_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o advantage_n sufficient_a of_o any_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n to_o enlarge_v his_o speech_n by_o confute_v thereof_o he_o feign_v unto_o himself_o a_o monster_n to_o fight_v withal_o out_o of_o luther_n book_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la who_o teach_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v
offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o before_o say_v most_o blasphemous_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n lie_v only_o therein_o but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v to_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n first_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n that_o shall_v easy_o â–ª_o he_o grant_v second_o that_o melchisâ—dech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—_n in_o three_o pointeâ—_n and_o theâ—_z the_o author_n do_v apply_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n namely_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v the_o very_a same_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o these_o two_o master_n heskin_n â–ª_o you_o will_v make_v all_o one_o when_o you_o expound_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v three_o point_n beside_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o father_n the_o very_a same_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v offer_v which_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o accident_n and_o so_o you_o do_v flat_o overthrow_v your_o own_o darling_n transubstantiation_n your_o next_o cavil_v be_v of_o obiâ—â—lie_n &_o protulie_o whereas_o both_o the_o text_n and_o cyprian_a have_v protiliâ—_n he_o bring_v forth_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o out_o eo_fw-la offer_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o impudency_n that_o you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n withal_o will_v sit_v still_o in_o your_o own_o brazen_a forehead_n for_o although_o he_o think_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o yet_o he_o cite_v the_o scripture_n true_o and_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o which_o you_o have_v most_o impudent_o falsify_v as_o i_o show_v before_o say_v for_o he_o be_v a_o priest._n your_o three_o gloze_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v but_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o at_o the_o supper_n be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n go_v before_o which_o the_o lord_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v offer_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n anâ—_z though_o that_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o image_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o he_o fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n when_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o cyprian_a in_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o place_n do_v call_v it_o and_o for_o most_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o cyprian_a by_o sacrifice_n mean_v a_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o consider_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la mentionem_fw-la in_o sacrifioijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facinous_a pastio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o lord_n passion_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o do_v himself_o this_o one_o place_n will_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o cyprian_a or_o any_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o lord_n passion_n say_v cyprian_n what_o be_v christ_n crucify_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n give_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v by_o this_o place_n how_o unproper_o they_o speak_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o of_o reasonable_a man_n they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o themselves_o do_v often_o expound_v themselves_o wherefore_o thou_o see_v reader_n what_o injury_n the_o papist_n do_v unto_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o feign_v such_o monster_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o they_o while_o they_o interpret_v literal_o which_o the_o doctor_n do_v write_v figurative_o but_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o isychius_n which_o be_v a_o curious_a allegory_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o no_o marvel_n 23._o if_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n figurative_o or_o unproper_o his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o what_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n two_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n sprinkle_v with_o oil_n for_o wâ—e_v must_v know_v to_o contemper_v the_o perfect_a manhood_n and_o the_o perfect_v godhood_n that_o it_o to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o in_o oil_n that_o be_v by_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o have_v toward_o we_o for_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v find_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o understand_v of_o he_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a in_o what_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o intelligible_a lamb_n be_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v how_o it_o be_v celebrate_v that_o which_o follow_v declare_v for_o neither_o by_o unreasonable_a beast_n do_v god_n receive_v sacrifice_n of_o we_o as_o the_o word_n that_o followe-doe_a plain_o show_v â—or_a he_o say_v and_o the_o drink_n offer_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o wine_n the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hiâ—_z bread_n &_o polentant_a m._n heskins_n call_v it_o parch_v corn_n because_o peradventure_o it_o may_v have_v be_v doubtful_a by_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v celebrate_v behold_v thou_o have_v the_o oblation_n of_o intelligible_a melchisedech_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o he_n be_v offer_v in_o drink_n offering_n of_o wine_n that_o by_o the_o four_o part_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o four_o book_n â–ª_o by_o the_o drink_n offer_v the_o lord_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o law_n giver_n without_o diminish_v to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o he_o say_v the_o oblation_n of_o these_o present_a gift_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o new_a parch_a corn_n now_o to_o m._n heskin_n collection_n we_o must_v learn_v here_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o also_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o deed_n we_o learn_v that_o isychius_n think_v so_o and_o that_o christ_n the_o intelligible_a melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n for_o so_o say_v isychius_n also_o and_o that_o no_o man_n offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o say_v also_o read_v over_o the_o place_n if_o you_o doubt_n of_o my_o collection_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o every_o hedge_n priest_n may_v offer_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v he_o show_v what_o bread_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o drink_n offer_v he_o will_v signify_v that_o of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v this_o impudent_a falsary_n the_o writer_n say_v he_o will_v signify_v dominician_n sermonem_fw-la the_o lord_n word_n and_o he_o say_v that_o of_o which_o he_o say_v etc_n etc_n where_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o mystery_n may_v be_v full_o signify_v be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o four_o book_n i_o dispute_v not_o how_o well_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v so_o figurative_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v fasten_v of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n shrink_v in_o his_o horn_n about_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bare_a bread_n but_o he_o show_v what_o bread_n it_o be_v let_v he_o answer_v i_o plain_o if_o he_o dare_v for_o his_o ear_n be_v it_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_n or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o
allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n but_o for_o prolixity_n and_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v afterwards_o be_v cite_v for_o other_o purpose_n the_o five_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n hesk._n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v a_o long_o say_v lib._n aduersus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la but_o not_o so_o long_o in_o word_n fulke_n as_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n dominus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n almighty_a say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o receive_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n certain_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v o_o you_o jew_n that_o not_o oâ—ly_o he_o do_v not_o take_v sacrifice_n as_o your_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o have_v command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o your_o hand_n beside_o which_o place_n he_o have_v altogether_o forbid_v they_o therefore_o see_v you_o have_v lose_v this_o place_n according_a to_o your_o desert_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v there_o only_o in_o other_o placeâ—_n you_o dare_v not_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v altogether_o fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o sacrifice_n will_v i_o not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n remain_v to_o you_o in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v wicked_a man_n abide_v among_o you_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v but_o that_o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o you_o and_o among_o you_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o mount_n sinai_n may_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o his_o hand_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o forspeak_v &_o fulfil_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophe_n will_v suffer_v you_o to_o answer_v because_o we_o offer_v not_o flesh_n with_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o offer_v praise_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n from_o this_o place_n also_o he_o speak_v against_o you_o which_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o see_v you_o offer_v not_o and_o that_o he_o take_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n whereof_o true_o he_o have_v no_o need_n who_o need_v not_o the_o good_n of_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o be_v adjoin_v and_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v make_v honourable_a among_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n even_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a what_o answer_v you_o to_o these_o thing_n open_a your_o eye_n at_o the_o length_n &_o see_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v among_o you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o every_o god_n but_o to_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o thing_n afore_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v thou_o the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o true_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o in_o they_o you_o can_v understand_v christ_n and_o hold_v he_o but_o search_v they_o through_o and_o even_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o your_o nation_n alone_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o say_v he_o will_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n which_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bâ—t_v in_o every_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o â–ª_o neither_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n first_o we_o must_v see_v how_o m._n heskins_n note_v book_n deceive_v he_o for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v these_o locus_fw-la enim_fw-la unâ—to_fw-la est_fw-la lege_fw-la domini_fw-la constitutus_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v â–ª_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n hesk._n have_v falsify_v and_o set_v down_o locus_fw-la enim_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la domini_fw-la constitutus_fw-la which_o he_o translate_v for_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o the_o place_v of_o god_n appoint_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v bewray_v by_o a_o great_a many_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n master_n heskin_n still_o harp_v upon_o one_o string_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o say_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o declare_v that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offering_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o augustine_n speak_v not_o half_a a_o word_n by_o which_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n prophesy_v in_o malachi_n if_o you_o urge_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o so_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a conclusion_n yet_o augustin_n himself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o m._n heskin_n himself_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o book_n say_v as_o notable_a a_o say_n as_o this_o have_v s._n augustine_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o and_o quote_v lib._n 1._o cont_n adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v shall_v find_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o read_n what_o place_n m._n heskins_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o read_v &_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n that_o he_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d singular_a and_o only_o be_v sacrifice_v if_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a and_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o overthrow_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n mean_v when_o he_o name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o such_o like_a phrase_n he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n false_o entitle_v to_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n &_o john_n qua_fw-la fillorum_fw-la essent_fw-la receptae_fw-la essent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la illorum_fw-la temperibus_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporun_n succesâ—iones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o deincapâ—_n tempora_fw-la perseveraâ—_n &_o immolat_a deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la â—â—â—dis_fw-la which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o their_o time_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o our_o time_n and_o after_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o lawde_a and_o praise_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o discharge_v augustine_n from_o m._n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n blasphemous_a cavil_v now_o must_v we_o come_v to_o eusebius_n which_o lib._n â—_o euang._n demonst._n cap._n 10._o write_v thus_o the_o mosaical_a sacrifice_n be_v reject_v he_o do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v our_o ordinary_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o nation_n &_o in_o every_o place_n 〈◊〉_d
be_v of_o weight_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v unknown_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o say_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o wrest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o elder_a father_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n make_v a_o brieefe_a recapitulation_n of_o thing_n before_o write_v with_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o hesk._n the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n especial_o for_o i_o that_o profess_v such_o brevity_n fulk_n to_o repeat_v the_o answer_n and_o declaration_n make_v before_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o he_o name_v favour_v his_o bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n take_v it_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o lofty_a once_o again_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v always_o hitherto_o upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n how_o unreasonable_o he_o deal_v that_o join_v all_o his_o issue_n upon_o the_o negative_a which_o sometime_o be_v hard_a sometime_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v prove_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o affirmative_a which_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v hold_v be_v more_o probable_a to_o find_v proof_n in_o antiquity_n whereas_o if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o join_v upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v bring_v in_o five_o hundred_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o never_o a_o one_o express_o deny_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n because_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o controversy_n about_o such_o matter_n in_o their_o time_n but_o to_o his_o issue_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o shall_v direct_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n first_o here_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v but_o wrest_v which_o be_v as_o direct_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o direct_a that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o shall_v hear_v chrysostom_n upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n hebr._n 10._o auferâ—_n primum_fw-la ut_fw-la sequens_fw-la statuat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o take_v away_o the_o former_a that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o which_o follow_v behold_v again_o the_o abundance_n this_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o but_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o for_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o tell_v i_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o always_o offer_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o purge_v for_o as_o a_o medicine_n when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a to_o give_v health_n and_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o sickness_n be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o work_v the_o whole_a at_o once_o if_o therefore_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o it_o have_v wrought_v the_o whole_a it_o show_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o any_o more_o &_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o no_o more_o but_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v always_o lay_v to_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v on_o and_o not_o oftentimes_o even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o always_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offer_v sacrifice_n throughout_o every_o day_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o people_n both_o at_o evening_n &_o in_o the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o discharge_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o accusation_n of_o weakness_n not_o a_o show_v of_o strength_n for_o because_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o second_o be_v likewise_o offer_v &_o because_o that_o also_o profit_v nothing_o a_o other_o be_v offer_v also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o infirmity_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o medicine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wound_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v say_v he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v offer_v because_o of_o infirmity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o do_v weâ—_z do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v true_o but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n which_o we_o make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o always_o for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o offer_v one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n a_o other_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n always_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o for_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n no_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o here_o be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v perfect_a even_o one_o body_n for_o as_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o also_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v we_o the_o same_o do_v we_o also_o offer_v now_o which_o then_o true_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v consume_v howbeit_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o be_v do_v true_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v then_o for_o this_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o always_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n show_v both_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o be_v real_o and_o carnal_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o when_o she_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o after_o this_o holy_a issue_n join_v m._n heskins_n rail_v upon_o cranmer_n which_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v not_o one_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n to_o allege_v but_o only_o a_o little_a false_a descant_n upon_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o as_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n what_o read_v cranmer_n and_o jewel_n be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a work_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o such_o a_o obscure_a doctor_n as_o m._n hesk._n be_v be_v blemish_v or_o darken_v but_o m._n heskins_n have_v such_o store_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v therein_o that_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o will_v add_v three_o or_o four_o to_o this_o recapitulation_n first_o he_o name_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n truncat_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n â–ª_o which_o declare_v that_o justine_n make_v all_o christian_n priest_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o we_o which_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesusas_n all_o shall_v be_v one_o man_n in_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v put_v off_o our_o
filthy_a garment_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o call_n be_v a_o right_a kind_n of_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o gentile_n acceptable_a &_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o god_n receive_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o but_o of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o god_n before_o hand_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v all_o they_o that_o offer_v by_o this_o name_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o concern_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o we_o gentile_n in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n likewise_o of_o thanksgiving_n he_o foreshow_v say_v that_o we_o do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o that_o you_o do_v profane_v it_o in_o which_o say_v what_o can_v we_o see_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v within_o few_o line_n after_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n heskin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o myself_o do_v affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o make_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o show_v what_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n not_o bare_a accident_n as_o the_o transubstantiator_n affirm_v how_o little_a justinus_n make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v be_v out_o of_o hierom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o hebrew_n question_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la â—it_n etc_n etc_n whereas_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o â—uer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o word_n order_n our_o mystery_n be_v signify_v not_o in_o offer_v unreasonable_a sacrifice_n by_o aaron_n but_o in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n licentious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heresy_n as_o fine_v be_v spring_v up_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o reasonable_a man_n may_v well_o enough_o understand_v though_o heretic_n do_v now_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o meaning_n as_o when_o hierom_n call_v this_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o mystery_n every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o in_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o ague_n all_o drink_n seem_v bitter_a so_o to_o a_o popish_a heretic_n all_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n seem_v popish_a and_o heretical_a the_o three_o place_n he_o allege_v it_o be_v out_o of_o ambrose_n his_o preparative_n prayer_n to_o mass_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o rehearse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a bastard_n and_o counterfeit_a writing_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v have_v as_o much_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o it_o as_z m._n heskins_n have_v wit_n and_o honesty_n in_o allege_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o then_o i_o must_v bring_v argument_n to_o disprove_v it_o or_o else_o i_o may_v likewise_o deny_v any_o authentical_a writer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o do_v in_o this_o shortness_n that_o i_o must_v use_v and_o not_o necessary_a when_o they_o be_v notorious_a and_o well_o know_v already_o to_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a read_n in_o the_o doctor_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n do_v plain_o reject_v it_o the_o four_o be_v isydorus_n li._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 18._o de_fw-fr off_o which_o although_o he_o be_v somewhat_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n &_o never_o that_o time_n i_o will_v consider_v his_o speech_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o m._n heskin_n in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o christian_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n do_v first_o institute_n when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n they_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o here_o beside_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v nothing_o to_o quarrel_v at_o for_o isydore_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o not_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n of_o which_o scarce_o the_o foundation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o time_n of_o certain_a odd_a stone_n of_o unproper_a speech_n and_o licentious_a phrase_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o for_o haymo_n and_o cabasila_n i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o examine_v their_o speech_n they_o be_v but_o late_a writer_n &_o therefore_o of_o small_a credit_n in_o these_o cause_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v four_o member_n of_o the_o proclamation_n in_o this_o book_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v the_o judgement_n rest_n with_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o although_o he_o have_v some_o of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o favour_v his_o bill_n &_o more_o may_v have_v if_o he_o will_v ask_v their_o voice_n yet_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o short_a answer_n that_o of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o have_v not_o one_o that_o have_v give_v a_o voice_n with_o they_o but_o many_o that_o have_v speak_v direct_o against_o they_o god_n be_v praise_v the_o second_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v the_o office_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a law_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o therewith_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n how_o unsavourly_a he_o discourse_v upon_o the_o two_o office_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o examine_v in_o every_o point_n only_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o the_o other_o office_n he_o say_v be_v by_o lineament_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n etc_n etc_n as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n but_o only_o by_o shadow_n and_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o jolly_a hunter_n that_o with_o great_a travel_n and_o some_o pleasure_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o bush_n and_o thicket_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o be_v come_v into_o the_o fair_a land_n of_o the_o gospel_n forget_v his_o former_a travel_n with_o fresh_a delight_n will_v follow_v on_o his_o game_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o belike_o
jesus_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o show_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o show_v both_o flesh_n and_o bone_n lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fantasy_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v how_o saint_n marie_n be_v both_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n before_o birth_n a_o mother_n before_o she_o be_v know_v of_o man._n upon_o these_o place_n master_n heskins_n do_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o door_n do_v open_a as_o the_o go_n in_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o shadow_a of_o the_o miracle_n and_o a_o falsify_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a enough_o except_o it_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o overthrow_v the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_o than_o his_o enter_v in_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o clausure_n of_o the_o virginity_n i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o birth_n remain_v always_o close_v which_o the_o doctor_n intend_v to_o prove_v i_o will_v not_o for_o shamefastness_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o virginity_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n marie_n in_o any_o such_o physical_a question_n but_o that_o i_o be_o drive_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o shameless_a adversary_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o only_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n refer_v the_o collection_n to_o the_o reverend_a &_o shamefast_a consideration_n of_o the_o honest_a reader_n saint_n luke_n write_v of_o his_o presentation_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o manchild_n that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o text_n the_o miracle_n of_o his_o nativity_n preserve_v her_o virginity_n and_o of_o his_o enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v very_o like_a in_o deed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n but_o he_o proceed_v with_o chrysostom_n authority_n hom._n 86._o in_o joan._n dignum_fw-la autem_fw-la dubitatione_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o doubt_n how_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n do_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o mortal_a hand_n but_o let_v not_o this_o trouble_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v of_o permission_n for_o that_o body_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o light_a that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v void_a of_o all_o grossness_n or_o thickness_n but_o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v that_o none_o other_o do_v rise_v for_o he_o therefore_o he_o roase_z again_o with_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n except_o we_o understand_v chrysostom_n favourable_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o deny_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o thickness_n but_o that_o it_o may_v pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v make_v he_o author_n of_o a_o great_a heresy_n both_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o body_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o do_v either_o expound_v or_o correct_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o this_o that_o he_o say_v here_o help_v not_o master_n heskin_n one_o whit_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n before_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v an_o other_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o make_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n or_o one_o body_n in_o a_o other_o but_o to_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n do_v transform_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o subtlety_n and_o thinness_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o other_o sentence_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v hom._n 9_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr meum_fw-la ludificare_fw-la phantasmate_n vanam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la visus_fw-la si_fw-la timet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o digitus_fw-la exploret_fw-la potest_fw-la fortassis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la oculos_fw-la caligo_n decipere_fw-la palpatio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la ostia_n clausa_fw-la a_o penetrani_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la sola_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o my_o property_n to_o delude_v my_o disciple_n with_o a_o fantasy_n if_o your_o sight_n fear_v a_o vain_a image_n let_v your_o hand_n and_o finger_n try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o body_n some_o mist_n peradventure_o may_v deceive_v the_o eye_n let_v bodily_a handle_n acknowledge_v a_o true_a body_n a_o spirit_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v that_o i_o pierce_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n not_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n likewise_o in_o joan._n hom._n 90._o qui_fw-la intravit_fw-la per_fw-la ostia_fw-la clausa_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la phantasma_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v no_o fantasy_n he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o body_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v over_o unto_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o habuit_fw-la admirandi_fw-la causam_fw-la thomas_n etc_n etc_n thomas_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o marvel_n when_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o clausure_n without_o all_o way_n for_o body_n to_o enter_v the_o joint_n be_v unbroken_a to_o be_v enter_v in_o amongst_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o the_o corporal_a nature_n pass_v through_o the_o impenetrable_a body_n with_o a_o invisible_a come_n but_o with_o invisible_a behold_v easy_a to_o be_v touch_v hard_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v because_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o determine_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o but_o only_o show_v what_o cause_n thomas_n have_v to_o doubt_v and_o marvel_n save_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o find_v he_o write_v suspicious_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la cap._n 9_o he_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o body_n of_o god_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n these_o say_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o author_n may_v have_v a_o gentle_a construction_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o consonant_a to_o the_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o remain_v even_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o have_v be_v discuss_v by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o after_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_n and_o monotholite_n now_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n de_n ago_o christiano_n cap._n 24._o nec_fw-la eos_fw-la audiamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n neither_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n neither_o let_v be_v move_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o appear_v sudden_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o we_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n for_o if_o he_o can_v before_o his_o passion_n make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o can_v he_o not_o after_o his_o
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v away_o and_o be_v here_o &_o be_v come_v again_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-mi bone_fw-la es_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la pertine_n quod_fw-la significat_fw-la petrus_n habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o perteyne_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o present_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o present_a by_o faith_n in_o present_a by_o sign_n in_o present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judae_fw-la be_v pręhensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eis_fw-la deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_n secundùm_fw-la pręsentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modò_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o be_v where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o but_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o a_o number_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v stand_v with_o popish_a transubstantiation_n hesk._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o other_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n joan._n the_o text_n he_o mean_v be_v this_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fulk_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n must_v have_v birth_n and_o nourishment_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o so_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o type_n age_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n be_v of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o of_o the_o other_o supper_n but_o as_o these_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o preservation_n but_o if_o his_o reason_n fail_v the_o doctor_n interpretation_n shall_v help_v namely_o cyprian_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n dom._n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a by_o this_o word_n eucharistia_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o illi_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o penance_n do_v and_o before_o confession_n make_v of_o their_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o repentance_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o heskin_n rehearse_v but_o cyprian_n proceed_v cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n which_o master_n heskins_n conceal_v it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unpenitent_a offender_n namely_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o theophylacte_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o authority_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n hesk._n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v allege_v four_o place_n one_o in_o joan._n tra._n 36._o quomodo_fw-la quidem_fw-la detur_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o it_o be_v give_v fulke_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n you_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o dead_a carcase_n but_o to_o live_a man_n by_o this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o
except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o they_o think_v this_o impossible_a but_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o possible_a and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o necessary_a which_o also_o he_o do_v unto_o nicodemus_n he_o add_v also_o of_o his_o blood_n signify_v the_o cup_n which_o as_o be_v say_v already_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n here_o euthymius_n a_o late_a writer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n he_o brag_v of_o in_o matth._n 26._o which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o he_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o consider_v hesk._n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n unto_o nestorius_n fulke_n be_v these_o necessario_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o also_o we_o do_v add_v necessary_o for_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o confess_v together_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o celebrate_v it_o in_o our_o church_n the_o unbloody_a service_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o we_o all_o not_o take_v it_o as_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n forbid_v nor_o at_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sanctify_a man_n and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o dignity_n or_o as_o possess_v a_o divine_a habitation_n but_o true_o quicken_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o life_n as_o god_n because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n profess_v the_o son_n to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o quicken_a flesh_n but_o as_o very_o make_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o for_o we_o be_v both_o make_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o father_n of_o this_o counsel_n do_v not_o as_o m._n heskins_n say_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o declare_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v what_o they_o judge_v of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pure_a man_n as_o nestorius_n affirm_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o plainness_n then_o m._n jewel_n will_v confess_v but_o where_o he_o add_v receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a flesh_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n true_o give_v life_n he_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o understand_v of_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n final_o where_o he_o will_v help_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyril_n of_o our_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n how_o little_a it_o avail_v we_o show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n cap._n 14._o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lack_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o confirm_v his_o exposition_n by_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aphrica_fw-la from_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n at_o the_o least_o which_o imagine_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o thaâ—_z sacrament_n by_o this_o place_n except_o you_o eat_v etc_o etc_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o some_o do_v minister_v it_o to_o dead_a folk_n but_o this_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o exposition_n will_v rather_o drive_v all_o wiseman_n from_o that_o exposition_n then_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o although_o the_o bohemian_n use_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o follow_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n the_o text_n he_o will_v expound_v be_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n fulk_n have_v life_n in_o he_o that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o many_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o life_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n who_o he_o allege_v most_o plain_o affirm_v but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o profess_v for_o his_o exposition_n first_o augustine_n tr._n 26._o in_o joan_n hanc_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v not_o this_o life_n that_o eat_v not_o this_o bread_n nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n for_o without_o be_v man_n may_v have_v temporal_a life_n but_o eternal_a they_o can_v not_o he_o therefore_o which_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a he_o have_v answer_v to_o both_o in_o that_o he_o say_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o shall_v not_o live_v nor_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o age_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n many_o which_o have_v take_v it_o may_v die_v but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o both_o he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o have_v not_o life_n &_o he_o that_o take_v it_o have_v life_n and_o that_o eternal_a although_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o m._n heskins_n himself_o allege_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n expound_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yet_o either_o so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a he_o be_v that_o with_o vain_a gloss_n he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v augustine_n to_o his_o side_n first_o he_o say_v though_o this_o meat_n signify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o alone_a but_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o have_v never_o a_o word_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustine_n second_o augustine_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o do_v both_o and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v altogether_o against_o he_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la totum_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v all_o this_o therefore_o avail_v to_o this_o end_n most_o well-beloved_a that_o we_o eaâ—e_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n which_o many_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v even_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o his_o member_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v although_o many_o do_v now_o with_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n temporal_o which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v eternal_a torment_n oâ—t_v of_o these_o word_n m._n have_v do_v
the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o origen_n own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v true_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n none_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o manna_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o master_n heskins_n say_v false_o that_o we_o excel_v the_o jew_n for_o our_o incorporation_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o receive_v he_o corporal_o as_o though_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o as_o great_a excellency_n as_o we_o yea_o and_o with_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o natural_a olive_n wherein_o we_o be_v inferior_a the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n he_o cite_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la sicus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la deifilius_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o man_n by_o grace_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o very_o drink_v this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o other_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n as_o though_o the_o proclaimer_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n not_o carnal_o nor_o transubstantiate_v but_o ambrose_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o who_o in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o chap._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la have_v these_o word_n ne_o igitur_fw-la plures_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicerent_fw-la veluti_fw-la quidam_fw-la esset_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sed_fw-la maneret_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtutémque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la therefore_o lest_o more_o shall_v say_v this_o as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a horror_n of_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n may_v remain_v therefore_o thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n true_o for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n by_o which_o ambrose_n express_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o that_o true_a nature_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o it_o this_o place_n will_v satisfy_v a_o sober_a mind_n but_o a_o froward_a heart_n will_v admit_v no_o wisdom_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o eusebius_n emiss_a and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n eusebius_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o hom._n 5._o pasch_fw-mi fulk_n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la assumptum_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o he_o will_v take_v his_o assumpt_v body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v continual_o by_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o price_n that_o because_o the_o daily_a and_o unwearied_a redemption_n do_v run_v for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o man_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o eternal_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o memory_n and_o that_o true_a only_o and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o grace_n to_o be_v esteem_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o show_n neither_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o outward_a sight_n but_o by_o inward_a affection_n whereupon_o the_o heavenly_a authority_n confirm_v that_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n this_o sentence_n be_v direct_o against_o he_o as_o every_o man_n that_o read_v it_o may_v easy_o perceive_v he_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o that_o be_v worse_o most_o beastly_a to_o corrupt_v it_o by_o false_a translation_n and_o wrong_a distinction_n or_o point_v commit_v that_o childish_a sophistication_n which_o be_v call_v ab_fw-la accentu_fw-la for_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v et_fw-la perennis_fw-la victima_fw-la illa_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la pręsen_v esset_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la vera_fw-la unica_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la hostia_fw-la fide_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v dismember_v it_o by_o this_o translation_n and_o that_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o memory_n and_o always_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n a_o true_a one_o only_a and_o perfect_n sacrifice_n to_o be_v esteem_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a form_n etc_n etc_n and_o all_o because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n that_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o purpose_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o show_v and_o therefore_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o go_v before_o let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n therefore_o depart_v see_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v also_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o word_n by_o secret_a power_n convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o former_a sentence_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a conversion_n because_o his_o body_n which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o otherwise_o saint_n augustine_n be_v cite_v tr._n 26._o in_o joan_n cum_fw-la enim_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_v do_v this_o desire_n ▪_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nothing_o perform_v this_o true_o but_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o make_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a that_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o peace_n shall_v be_v &_o full_a and_o perfect_a unity_n for_o therefore_o true_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v understand_v it_o before_o we_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n commend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o certain_a thing_n for_o the_o one_o be_v make_v into_o one_o of_o many_o grain_n &_o so_o consist_v the_o other_o come_v into_o one_o of_o many_o grape_n because_o this_o sentence_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n you_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o gloze_n of_o a_o certain_a blind_a author_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o the_o sacrament_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o second_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o contain_v that_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v signify_v but_o not_o contain_v that_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o bald_a distinction_n be_v so_o far_o of_o augustine_n mind_n that_o he_o clean_o overthrow_v two_o part_n of_o it_o first_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n contain_v &_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o meat_n make_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v only_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v wicked_a man_n shall_v also_o receive_v it_o but_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v second_o he_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n commend_v his_o body_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o as_o one_o bread_n of_o many_o grain_n and_o one_o wine_n of_o many_o grape_n for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o heskin_n mean_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v neither_o of_o grain_n nor_o of_o grape_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o christ_n commend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o when_o nothing_o be_v in_o augustine_n than_o the_o collection_n of_o prospero_n must_v help_v on_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o it_o be_v which_o we_o say_v which_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o labour_v to_o approve_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o two_o mean_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n
both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n &_o man_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v very_a god_n ▪_o and_o very_o man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o last_o sentence_n m._n hesk._n have_v not_o translate_v but_o he_o note_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n affirm_v which_o the_o sacramentary_n deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o therein_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v present_a the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o stale_a quarrel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v or_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o master_n heskins_n mean_v the_o accident_n it_o be_v false_a he_o have_v nothing_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n he_o say_v specie_fw-la elementorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o element_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o presence_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n escam_fw-la vitae_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la vitę_n bibit_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la christus_fw-la habitator_n est_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la a_o chricto_fw-la nec_fw-la panem_fw-la cius_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tanto_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la suę_n praesumptionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o have_v receive_v the_o meat_n of_o life_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o life_n which_o abide_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v but_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o receive_v every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n this_o place_n be_v plain_a against_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n heskin_n wise_a distinction_n see_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o prospero_n out_o of_o augustine_n eat_v only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o faith_n hesk._n the_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o saint_n hilary_n and_o euthymius_n hilarius_n be_v cite_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la que_fw-fr scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o read_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v fulke_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v read_v &_o then_o shall_v we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o perfect_a faith_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o natural_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o except_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o we_o learn_v foolish_o and_o ungodly_a for_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v take_v and_o drunken_a bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ._n out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o note_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o verity_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o second_o be_v the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v that_o thereby_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o first_o note_n this_o text_n be_v none_o otherwise_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v also_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v he_o have_v true_a flesh_n &_o true_a blood_n &_o with_o the_o same_o do_v feed_v we_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hilary_n say_v not_o but_o heskin_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o second_o note_n but_o see_v he_o dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v the_o third_o note_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o corporal_a receive_n which_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o corporal_a receive_n he_o have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a &_o have_v admix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n this_o with_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o make_v about_o this_o word_n natural_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_o for_o otherwise_o m._n heskins_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o spiritual_a and_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o although_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n under_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o more_o evident_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi verè_fw-la igitur_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la christus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la natus_fw-la fuit_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nosque_fw-la verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n &_o that_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n be_v very_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n here_o he_o say_v we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o he_o answer_v under_o a_o mystery_n as_o before_o he_o say_v under_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o to_o take_v that_o absolute_o as_o m._n heskins_n do_v which_o of_o he_o be_v speak_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o under_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_v both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o reader_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o joan._n caro_fw-la mea_fw-la etc_n etc_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a meat_n or_o most_o convenient_a meat_n as_o which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o else_o he_o say_v this_o confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o parabolical_o i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n gain_v by_o this_o place_n forsooth_o that_o this_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n but_o a_o plain_a speech_n signify_v none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n sound_n well_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o euthymius_n say_v
it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n thereof_o but_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o his_o never_o be_v thus_o the_o show_n that_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v by_o snatch_v at_o one_o word_n misunderstoode_v by_o a_o little_a diligence_n use_v in_o discuss_v the_o sentence_n be_v turn_v altogether_o against_o he_o both_o in_o show_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n the_o other_o place_n he_o cite_v though_o he_o cite_v it_o truncate_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o preface_n i_o will_v cite_v it_o whole_a as_o i_o do_v before_o in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n if_o the_o word_n in_o deed_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a and_o have_v join_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o first_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o therefore_o if_o christ_n do_v very_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n be_v very_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o a_o mystery_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o under_o a_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n but_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_v unity_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o mark_v that_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v such_o as_o thereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternity_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v therefore_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o christ_n natural_o nor_o spiritual_o and_o so_o the_o distinction_n remain_v without_o a_o difference_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n of_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n denique_fw-la iam_fw-la now_o at_o the_o last_o he_o expound_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o this_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o condemnation_n because_o he_o be_v unclean_a presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o but_o he_o which_o be_v clean_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v the_o clean_a of_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o of_o eat_v spiritual_o &_o eat_v carnal_o show_v that_o spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v vain_a if_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o treatise_n be_v against_o that_o carnal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o m._n heskins_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a yea_o damnable_a without_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n undoubted_o cause_v eternal_a life_n but_o better_a to_o uphold_v this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n natural_a &_o spiritual_a abide_v he_o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n in_fw-la euangelio_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o entitle_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v the_o word_n be_v these_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o also_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v can_v we_o take_v they_o here_o also_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n when_o they_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v that_o blood_n do_v judas_n also_o the_o seller_n and_o ungodly_a betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n although_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o first_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v more_o plain_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o he_o final_o many_o which_o either_o with_o feign_a heart_n do_v eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v that_o blood_n or_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a they_o become_v apostate_n do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o true_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v that_o blood_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v abide_v in_o christ_n &_o christ_n in_o he_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o undoubted_a work_n of_o augustine_n we_o must_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o distinguish_v the_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o m._n heskins_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a eat_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aequivocal_o he_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v himself_o declare_v and_o then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o augustine_n say_v be_v eat_v of_o both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o allege_v before_o and_o prosper_v in_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o augustine_n plain_o define_v he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n not_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o matter_n unto_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n wherefore_o although_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o authority_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n of_o speak_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n every_o where_o affirm_v final_o what_o a_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o wicked_a man_n in_o who_o he_o be_v not_o spiritual_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v there_o where_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v not_o work_v the_o five_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o by_o chrysostom_n &_o s._n gregory_n hesk._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la fulke_n etc_n etc_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o m_o heskins_n translate_v mingle_v with_o he_o and_o what_o this_o mingle_n be_v he_o will_v we_o to_o remember_v what_o this_o author_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o very_a
they_o 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o learn_v by_o hear_v nor_o acknowledge_v by_o read_v that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o agreeable_o speak_v that_o not_o as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v unspoken_a of_o among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o in_o that_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n this_o thing_n be_v give_v forth_o this_o thing_n be_v receive_v that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n we_o may_v go_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n first_o m._n heskin_n as_o his_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a on_o his_o side_n false_o translate_v hoc_fw-la impertitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sumitur_fw-la this_o body_n be_v give_v forth_o this_o body_n be_v receive_v where_o as_o hoc_fw-la be_v either_o take_v absolute_o for_o this_o thing_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o must_v have_v relation_n to_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o next_o substantive_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n in_o any_o reasonable_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o leo_n speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutycheâ—_n and_o dioscorus_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a know_v sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o contrariwise_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n a_o spiritual_a food_n a_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o word_n import_v not_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n &_o eat_n thus_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v the_o adoration_n can_v follow_v as_o he_o pretend_v the_o seven_o and_o forty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o doctor_n hesk._n the_o first_o doctor_n name_v fulk_n be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v eccles._n hierarch_n 3._o part_n cap._n 3._o who_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n oh_o very_a godly_a &_o holy_a mystery_n open_v favourable_o the_o cover_n of_o signify_v sign_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v cover_v shine_v open_o and_o apert_o unto_o we_o &_o fill_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n with_o the_o singular_a &_o open_a brightness_n of_o thy_o light_n that_o this_o dionyse_n although_o of_o some_o antiquity_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o dionyse_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o that_o live_v 600._o year_n after_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hieronyme_n nor_o gennadius_n which_o write_v the_o catolog_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v before_o they_o or_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o dionyse_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o now_o touch_v his_o suppose_a prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o exclamation_n rhetorical_a name_v apostrophe_n not_o unto_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o to_o he_o that_o in_o that_o mystery_n be_v represent_v which_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v himself_o &_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o that_o he_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o consecration_n cut_v in_o piece_n the_o undivided_a bread_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v often_o affirm_v that_o by_o those_o symbol_n or_o sign_n we_o be_v change_v into_o god_n &_o christ_n meaning_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o never_o affirm_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o what_o i_o judge_v of_o his_o authority_n &_o antiquity_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o next_o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la sororis_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n both_o great_a &_o worthy_a of_o great_a thing_n and_o what_o remedy_n have_v she_o against_o her_o infirmity_n for_o now_o the_o secret_a be_v disclose_v when_o she_o have_v dispair_v of_o all_o other_o she_o fly_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o all_o man_n and_o take_v the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v give_v she_o a_o little_a respite_n she_o fall_v down_o with_o faith_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o all_o her_o might_n she_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v at_o be_v and_o unto_o he_o she_o rehearse_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v of_o old_a time_n m._n heskins_n immagine_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o it_o be_v a_o table_n &_o man_n stand_v round_o about_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n second_o he_o immagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hang_v over_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o but_o that_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o it_o be_v receive_v at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v except_o some_o remanent_n that_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v eat_v therefore_o though_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n she_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o god_n who_o she_o do_v worship_n and_o reverence_n and_o who_o mystery_n she_o use_v to_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o altar_n therefore_o m._n heskins_n falsify_v gregory_n word_n which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v turn_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a ante_fw-la altar_n cum_fw-la fide_fw-la procubuit_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la quem_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n venerabatur_fw-la etc_n etc_n she_o prostrate_v herself_o with_o faith_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o she_o worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o gregory_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o or_o at_o it_o mean_v the_o altar_n where_o she_o pray_v and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o she_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o follow_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o she_o mingle_v with_o tear_n oh_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o immediate_o depart_v feel_v health_n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o she_o bring_v this_o remanent_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o she_o which_o gregory_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n or_o token_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o she_o worship_v not_o but_o wet_v they_o with_o tear_n whether_o superstitious_o let_v the_o papist_n judge_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v allow_v no_o such_o fashion_n nor_o yet_o reservation_n for_o such_o purpose_n but_o as_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n intend_v here_o be_v none_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v the_o fact_n of_o satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o who_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o satyrus_n as_o a_o young_a novice_n not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n can_v simple_o be_v defend_v though_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v howsoever_o by_o his_o brother_n ambrose_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v then_o follow_v eusebius_n emisserâ—us_n hom._n pascal_n because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o assumpt_v body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o coleretur_fw-la iugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la in_o precium_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v continual_o worship_v or_o exercise_v by_o a_o mystery_n for_o colere_fw-la signify_v both_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o our_o price_n m._n heskins_n gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o mystery_n who_o visible_a presence_n not_o his_o body_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o eusebius_n say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o body_n
god_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 57_o chapter_n of_o that_o four_o book_n quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la iustè_fw-la dominus_fw-la si_fw-la alterius_fw-la patris_fw-la existens_fw-la huius_fw-la conditionis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundiòm_fw-la nos_fw-la accipiens_fw-la panem_fw-la fuum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confisebatur_fw-la &_o temperamentum_fw-la calicis_fw-la svi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confirmanit_fw-la how_o do_v our_o lord_n just_o if_o be_v son_n of_o another_o father_n take_v bread_n which_o be_v of_o this_o creation_n that_o we_o be_v ▪_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n thus_o you_o see_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o place_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o another_o god_n the_o second_o heresy_n he_o impugn_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v unto_o immortality_n which_o nourish_v m._n heskin_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o but_o corporal_o and_o say_v it_o do_v invincible_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v not_o rip_v up_o what_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n do_v nourish_v our_o flesh_n corporal_o or_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n as_o of_o the_o concoction_n and_o digestion_n thereof_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o nature_n where_o he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o mean_v nourish_v spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o for_o lib._n 5._o he_o have_v these_o word_n quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la carnem_fw-la negant_fw-la capacem_fw-la esse_fw-la donationis_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la nutritur_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la when_o therefore_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v mix_v and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o consist_v how_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o here_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v so_o nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n but_o our_o body_n be_v not_o increase_v etc_n etc_n but_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o nourish_v but_o spiritual_o &_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n but_o most_o plain_o for_o impugn_v of_o both_o the_o heresy_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o heresy_n more_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o mass_n he_o write_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la consonans_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la &_o eucharistia_n rursus_fw-la confirmat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la offerimus_fw-la enim_fw-la ei_fw-la quę_n sunt_fw-la eius_fw-la congruenter_fw-la communicationem_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la a_o terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o caelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la euchaeristiam_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la offerimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la donationi_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la but_o our_o sentence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o eucharist_n again_o do_v confirm_v our_o sentence_n for_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o agreeable_o set_v forth_o the_o communication_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharistie_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n &_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n even_o so_o our_o body_n also_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o to_o one_o have_v need_n but_o give_v thanks_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n by_o this_o place_n be_v transubstantiation_n overthrow_v where_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a the_o carnal_a presence_n when_o he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o thanks_n give_v etc_n etc_n that_o melancton_n defend_v the_o popish_a presence_n abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o oecolampadius_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o we_o especial_o see_v as_o m._n heskin_n before_o confess_v that_o melancthon_n himself_o forsake_v that_o opinion_n in_o the_o end_n now_o come_v we_o to_o tertullian_n who_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v labour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o wrestle_v and_o wrangle_v to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o a_o least_o to_o avoid_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v his_o cause_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la professus_fw-la itaque_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o with_o desire_n he_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n as_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o other_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o figure_n except_o his_o body_n have_v be_v of_o truth_n here_o m._n heskins_n cut_v off_o but_o it_o follow_v in_o tertullian_n caeterum_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n or_o if_o therefore_o he_o feign_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n because_o he_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n then_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n for_o we_o it_o will_v have_v make_v for_o martions_n vanity_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v have_v be_v crucify_v the_o alteration_n falsification_n and_o truncation_n of_o tertullia_n word_n which_o master_n heskins_n use_v be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o book_n partly_o and_o it_o weary_v i_o to_o note_v these_o fault_n so_o often_o as_o he_o commit_v they_o but_o here_o he_o turn_v these_o word_n figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n except_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o body_n of_o truth_n which_o clean_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o tertullian_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o martion_n agree_v with_o valentinus_n against_o who_o irenęus_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o god_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n against_o both_o these_o heretical_a opinion_n he_o reason_v in_o this_o sentence_n first_o he_o say_v christ_n desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o a_o fantastical_a body_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n for_o a_o figure_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o a_o thing_n of_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o
of_o our_o lord_n word_n bring_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o certainty_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o answer_n see_v he_o bring_v no_o exposition_n but_o only_o cite_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o m._n heskins_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o need_v none_o other_o interpretation_n it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n the_o text_n seem_v plain_a enough_o &_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v basill_n use_v they_o but_o s._n ambrose_n he_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v good_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o oecolampadin_n reject_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o luther_n do_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n touch_v luther_n although_o he_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o that_o censure_n yet_o have_v he_o eusebius_n for_o his_o author_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o not_o only_a oecolampadius_n but_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o book_n to_o be_v unlike_o s._n ambrose_n but_o for_o my_o part_n let_v it_o be_v receive_v i_o hope_v m._n hesk._n shall_v gain_v little_a by_o it_o he_o have_v note_v many_o short_a sentence_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o after_o another_o first_o lib._n 4._o ca._n 5._o antequam_fw-la before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n ibi._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o tu_fw-la fort_n thou_o peradventure_o say_v my_o bread_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o consecration_n be_v come_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la audi_fw-la but_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o say_v he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o consecration_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thaâ—_z now_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 5._o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o testification_n out_o of_o these_o place_n he_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o figure_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v serious_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hallow_v or_o dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n how_o figure_n be_v exclude_v and_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o pretend_v i_o pray_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la corpuâ—_n fiat_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la mittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a sanguis_fw-la consecratione_fw-la verbi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la sed_fw-la fortò_fw-la dicis_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la mortis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sumpsisti_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la preciosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la bibis_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o precium_fw-la tamen_fw-la operetur_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la didicisti_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la accipis_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o thou_o have_v learned_a that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n thou_o have_v learn_v then_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o take_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n &_o so_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 5._o dicit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o cap._n 6._o ergo_fw-la memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o again_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la plures_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicerent_fw-la veluti_fw-la quidam_fw-la esset_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sed_fw-la maneret_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipiâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtus_fw-la émque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a horror_n of_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n may_v remain_v therefore_o true_o thou_o take_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obteine_v the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n thus_o ambrose_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o to_o show_v himself_o no_o favourer_n of_o master_n heskin_n bill_n although_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n similitude_n and_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n continue_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o gregory_n nicene_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n gregory_n nicene_n be_v cite_v fulk_n exit_fw-la serus_fw-la catatholico_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la sacram_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la corpore_fw-la mutatus_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o what_o cause_n the_o bread_n in_o that_o body_n be_v change_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o same_o thing_n it_o do_v now_o for_o as_o there_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o body_n who_o nourishment_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n bread_n so_o bread_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v eat_v grow_v to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n but_o forthwith_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n overthrow_v three_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o luther_n or_o lutheran_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v gregory_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o be_v no_o overthrow_n to_o luther_n assertion_n for_o gregory_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o nourish_v our_o body_n be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n that_o a_o man_n eat_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n while_o he_o live_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v make_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o which_o assertion_n m._n hesk._n say_v they_o
have_v no_o substantial_a ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o though_o a_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o substantial_a ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o florens_n be_v a_o sorry_a ground_n without_o scripture_n although_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n with_o such_o practice_n as_o he_o require_v the_o second_o suppose_a heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v because_o gregory_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o change_n be_v not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n for_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o word_n though_o master_n hesk._n will_v rack_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o manifest_a figure_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o gregory_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a for_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o this_o he_o adjoin_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o new_a as_o in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o term_n use_v of_o old_a by_o the_o father_n homoousion_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o be_v short_a for_o term_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v let_v he_o prove_v transubstantiation_n so_o old_a as_o he_o pretend_v &_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o term_n the_o third_o pretend_v heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v avoid_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o discharge_v of_o m._n hesk._n cavil_z hierome_n be_v allege_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o m._n hesk._n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o s._n herome_n together_o &_o not_o in_o patch_n as_o m._n hesk._n have_v do_v interlace_v his_o fond_a gloss_n questio_fw-la secunda_fw-la quomodo_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o second_o question_n how_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n out_o of_o this_o place_n some_o man_n build_v the_o fable_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o they_o contend_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o &_o drink_v wine_n which_o he_o have_v not_o drink_v from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v &_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v again_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc_n etc_n this_o be_v that_o cup_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thy_o cup_n inebriaeting_n be_v very_o noble_a if_o therefore_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o reject_v jewish_a fable_n &_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n prepare_v &_o make_v clean_o &_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o there_o hold_v passover_o with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n &_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n &_o the_o fist_n he_o himself_o eat_v &_o which_o be_v eat_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v &_o without_o he_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o &_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o the_o vine_n of_o sorec_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v the_o red_a new_a wine_n and_o of_o they_o we_o drink_v new_a wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v sing_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o bread_n also_o do_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n covet_v to_o eat_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o &_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v i_o for_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v hear_v our_o lord_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o father_n that_o i_o may_v accomplish_v his_o work_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v we_o and_o let_v we_o accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n shall_v drink_v with_o we_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o hierome_n and_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o see_v what_o master_n heskins_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o snatch_v truncate_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o deceive_v his_o auditory_a but_o by_o this_o whole_a treatise_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o the_o church_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a fantasy_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a at_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o hierome_n say_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v mad_a will_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hierome_n open_v what_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o how_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o so_o eat_v his_o body_n as_o we_o put_v he_o on_o for_o a_o garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v eat_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o more_o collection_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o book_n hesk._n the_o four_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n testify_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o isychius_n &_o s._n augustine_n fulke_n isychius_n be_v allege_v in_o leuit._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2d_o upon_o this_o text_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n unwitting_o shall_v put_v the_o five_o part_n thereunto_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o hallow_a thing_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n proper_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n also_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a &_o dwell_v in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o from_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v forbid_v not_o only_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n &_o hire_a servant_n but_o he_o command_v also_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o ignorance_n and_o he_o take_v it_o by_o
therefore_o no_o figure_n nor_o spiritual_a receipt_n only_o which_o be_v not_o wonderful_a this_o argument_n be_v false_a for_o sacramental_a figure_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v great_a wonder_n think_v not_o sensible_a miracle_n as_o for_o eat_v the_o lamb_n the_o sheep_n and_o such_o other_o be_v so_o plain_a figure_n that_o impudency_n herself_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v figure_n final_o he_o note_v that_o sinner_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n deny_v which_o be_v as_o gross_o for_o except_v sinner_n shall_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o but_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n or_o reprobate_a man_n ungodly_a man_n unpenitent_a sinner_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v one_o more_o testimony_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o nec_fw-la isti_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la denique_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicens_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_fw-la tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o these_o man_n mean_v heretic_n &_o other_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n final_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o indeed_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o chrys._n who_o hom._n 83._o in_o 26._o math._n have_v these_o word_n praecipuam_fw-la &_o he_o dissolve_v their_o chief_a solemnity_n and_o call_v they_o to_o another_o table_n full_a of_o horror_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o then_o be_v they_o not_o trouble_v hear_v this_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o &_o great_a thing_n of_o these_o before_o here_o m._n hes._n trouble_v himself_o very_o much_o &_o his_o reader_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v before_o utter_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n they_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a although_o that_o doctrine_n do_v none_o otherwise_o pertain_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o chrysostom_n say_v further_a in_o the_o same_o homely_a hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o this_o cause_n with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v make_v you_o spiritual_a he_o himself_o also_o drink_v thereof_o lest_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n they_o shall_v say_v what_o then_o do_v we_o drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v trouble_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v only_o for_o his_o word_n therefore_o lest_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v now_o also_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o first_o that_o he_o may_v induce_v they_o with_o quiet_a mind_n to_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n here_o m._n heskins_n fall_v into_o a_o sound_a sleep_n and_o then_o dream_v a_o long_a dream_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o blood_n the_o contradiction_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o beside_o â–ª_o but_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a chrysostom_n speak_v plain_a enough_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o they_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v that_o he_o do_v first_o drink_n before_o they_o etc_n etc_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o spiritual_a that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o capernaite_n have_v but_o understand_v those_o thing_n spiritual_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o natural_a blood_n will_v have_v trouble_v they_o more_o then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o they_o and_o how_o so_o ever_o m._n heskins_n drumble_v and_o dream_v of_o this_o matter_n cranmer_n say_v true_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o plain_o setfoorth_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n sedulius_n for_o variety_n of_o name_n be_v cite_v in_o 11._o pri_fw-la ad_fw-la cor._n accipite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o my_o body_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n unworthy_o see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o the_o proclaimer_n will_v not_o confess_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o subscribe_v for_o the_o proclaimer_n will_v never_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o theophylus_fw-la and_o leo._n hesk._n theophylus_fw-la alexandrinus_n be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n in_o this_o show_n cite_v lib._n 2._o pasch._n consequens_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o former_a thing_n shall_v also_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o devil_n must_v allow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n of_o new_a doctrine_n do_v affirm_v what_o privilege_n shall_v there_o be_v or_o what_o reason_n that_o only_a man_n shall_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o devil_n also_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n a_o substantial_a reason_n therefore_o none_o be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o theophylus_fw-la use_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o give_v they_o no_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o hang_v on_o a_o rush_n that_o m._n hes._n conclude_v such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o real_a body_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n but_o devil_n can_v not_o of_o his_o real_a body_n therefore_o not_o of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n be_v partaker_n see_v how_o this_o perverse_a man_n make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v his_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v christ_n have_v two_o body_n but_o also_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o to_o establish_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o outstretch_o but_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n do_v more_o certain_o avouch_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o deny_v the_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n dicit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc_n etc_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o life_n nor_o come_v to_o unreasonable_a thing_n which_o when_o he_o say_v he_o think_v not_o that_o the_o mystical_a water_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n bread_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v show_v and_o which_o we_o break_v for_o sanctification_n of_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a cup_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n and_o be_v thing_n without_o life_n be_v sanctify_v by_o invocation_n and_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o m._n hes._n translate_v quo_fw-la saluaioris_fw-la corpus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v show_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o theophylus_fw-la mean_v that_o by_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v that_o be_v signify_v or_o figure_v or_o represent_v as_o for_o consecration_n
even_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o blood_n so_o have_v the_o new_a namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o do_v he_o also_o unspeakable_o transmute_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bread_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o blood_n for_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v earthly_a but_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v airy_a and_o hot_a and_o as_o bread_n do_v comfort_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o it_o sanctify_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o be_v make_v a_o defence_n although_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o place_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 51._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n yet_o as_o m._n hes._n gather_v here_o two_o other_o matter_n so_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figurative_a gloze_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v flat_o deny_v but_o by_o what_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o â–ª_o marry_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o this_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o a_o figure_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o then_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o these_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n etc_n etc_n euthymius_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o figure_n from_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a and_o vain_a sign_n but_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o second_o matter_n that_o master_n heskins_n note_v be_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a transmutation_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o figure_n 2._o the_o church_n 3._o the_o merit_n fruit_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n 4._o and_o his_o body_n natural_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o the_o figure_n nor_o into_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o merit_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o vouchsafe_v gentle_a reader_n to_o run_v over_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o euthymius_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v these_o ita_fw-la &_o hec_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la transmutaâ—_n in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vinificâ—â—â—_n corpus_fw-la &_o in_o ipsius_fw-la prÄ™ciosum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la siâ—on_fw-la &_o in_o gratiam_fw-la ipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o he_o do_v unspeakable_o transmute_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o which_o euthymius_n do_v flat_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v sufficient_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n he_o mean_v of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a transmutation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a part_n show_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v use_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o for_o the_o similitude_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n master_n heskins_n say_v nothing_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v it_o well_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n now_o we_o come_v to_o isodorus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n and_o his_o word_n de_n offi._n eccle._n lib._n 18._o be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o christian_n unto_o god_n christ_n our_o god_n and_o master_n do_v first_o institute_n when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o isydore_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o right_o call_v and_o master_n heskin_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o but_o upon_o a_o negative_a he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n so_o may_v i_o conclude_v he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o no_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o reason_v as_o fond_o of_o christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v give_v of_o thank_n yet_o admit_v blessing_n to_o signify_v consecration_n and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v forsooth_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v bless_v it_o to_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n still_o he_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o that_o babble_n but_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o figure_n a_o bare_a figure_n which_o we_o utter_o do_v forsake_v but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o fall_v to_o gather_v his_o voice_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n except_o tertullian_n only_o wherein_o he_o lie_v impudent_o for_o beside_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o both_o use_v the_o very_a word_n figure_n we_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o both_o they_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v either_o write_v plain_o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o else_o nothing_o for_o it_o as_o for_o his_o last_o challenge_n that_o all_o the_o protestant_n must_v bring_v forth_o when_o any_o country_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o other_o treatise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heresy_n and_o antechristianitie_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v as_o for_o the_o alteration_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n king_n edwardes_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v king_n henry_n begin_v the_o work_n which_o king_n edward_n finish_v and_o the_o queen_n repair_v and_o uphold_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o consent_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v then_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o may_v sleep_v on_o both_o side_n but_o now_o he_o be_v disturb_v of_o possession_n of_o the_o house_n now_o he_o storm_v and_o of_o robin_n good_a fellow_n which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n be_v become_v plain_n satan_n the_o devil_n hesk._n the_o nine_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n &_o first_o damascen_n &_o haymo_n fulke_n before_o m._n heskin_n begin_v his_o pretend_a exposition_n he_o charge_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o proud_a contemner_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v reverence_v although_o he_o prefer_v one_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o a_o thouâ—â—nd_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n next_o to_o luther_n he_o rail_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n charge_v he_o with_o mock_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereof_o some_o he_o say_v be_v
but_o lover_n true_o do_v show_v this_o desire_n in_o money_n garment_n possession_n no_o man_n ever_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o have_v show_v both_o his_o care_n and_o his_o vehement_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o be_v more_o unperfect_a that_o blood_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o idolâ—_n he_o himself_o will_v accept_v that_o he_o may_v turn_v they_o away_o from_o idol_n which_o also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unspeakable_a love_n but_o here_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o much_o more_o wonderful_a and_o magnifical_a sacrifice_n both_o when_o he_o change_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o brute_n beast_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v although_o m._n hesk._n have_v disjoin_v this_o place_n to_o make_v show_n of_o variety_n i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o m._n hesk._n triumph_v not_o a_o little_a rail_v against_o bless_a cranmer_n for_o abuse_v s._n paul_n word_n because_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o blood_n &_o that_o corpora_o receive_v neither_o can_v he_o abide_v to_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n buâ—_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o heart_n chrysostom_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n because_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o that_o christ_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o sprinkle_v his_o altar_n with_o his_o blood_n i_o be_o sure_a m._n hesk._n will_v not_o dip_v his_o holiwater_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o shake_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n therefore_o the_o whole_a speech_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v a_o continue_a trope_n and_o allegory_n and_o therefore_o neither_o m._n have_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v often_o show_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o of_o thanksgiving_n first_o not_o of_o propitiation_n &_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n second_o unproper_o as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o do_v chrysostom_n expound_v himself_o upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o we_o do_v always_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o ser._n the_o eucharist_n in_o enconija_n reputate_v salutaren_a etc_n etc_n esteem_v that_o wholesome_a blood_n to_o flow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o unpolluted_a side_n and_o so_o come_v to_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o pure_a lip_n this_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o lipâ—_n as_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n be_v not_o and_o these_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n without_o all_o figure_n because_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o common_a people_n oh_o blockish_a reason_n sure_o he_o have_v not_o read_v this_o place_n in_o chrysostom_n but_o borrow_v it_o of_o some_o note_n book_n for_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o clean_o overthrow_v both_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o receive_v &_o m._n hesk._n two_o doughty_a reason_n num_fw-la vides_fw-la panem_fw-la num_fw-la viâ—um_fw-la â–ª_o noâ—â—_n ficut_fw-la reliqui_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la in_o secessum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la absit_fw-la ne_fw-la sic_fw-la cogite_n quenaedâ—oâ—â—_n enim_fw-la si_fw-la cera_fw-la igni_fw-la adhibita_fw-la illi_fw-la assimulatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la substantia_fw-la vemanet_fw-la nihil_fw-la superfluit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la puâ—a_fw-la mysteria_fw-la consumi_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la prope_a quod_fw-la &_o accedentes_fw-la ne_fw-la putetis_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la seraphim_n forcipe_fw-la ignem_fw-la quem_fw-la scilices_fw-la esaias_n vidit_fw-la what_o accipere_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o see_v bread_n or_o wine_n do_v they_o go_v into_o the_o drought_n like_o other_o meal_n god_n forbid_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o think_v foâ—_n as_o wax_v if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o none_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o overflow_v so_o here_o think_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o you_o that_o come_v to_o it_o think_v not_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o fire_n which_o esaie_n see_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n of_o the_o seraphim_n themselves_o if_o m._n hesk._n will_v not_o allow_v any_o figure_n in_o this_o sermon_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o angel_n hand_n and_o that_o chrysostom_n allow_v none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o present_a on_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o heaven_n he_o teach_v sufficient_o both_o by_o this_o place_n &_o more_o plain_o follow_v the_o former_a place_n which_o m._n hesk._n cite_v before_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la inducis_fw-la sacrificiâ—on_fw-la formidandâ—â—_n &_o admirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la concordia_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la maxima_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la accedamis_fw-la &_o aquilae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la câ—lum_fw-la evotemus_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la cadâ—uer_fw-la inquit_fw-la illic_fw-la &_o aquilae_fw-la cadaver_fw-la domini_fw-la corpuâ—_n propter_fw-la mortem_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la cecidisset_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexissemus_fw-la aquilas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la oftendat_fw-la ad_fw-la alta_fw-la eum_fw-la oportere_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la acâ—edit_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la terra_fw-la debere_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a neque_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la trahi_fw-la &_o repere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la semper_fw-la volare_fw-la &_o in_o solemn_a institiae_fw-la intueri_fw-la mentisqué_fw-fr oculum_fw-la acutissimum_fw-la habere_fw-la aquilaerum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la gracculorum_fw-la hec_fw-la mensa_fw-la est_fw-la for_o unto_o this_o do_v the_o fearful_a and_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n bring_v we_o that_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o concord_n and_o great_a charity_n and_o be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n we_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v say_v he_o there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n for_o except_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o call_v they_o eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v get_v up_o on_o high_a that_o come_v to_o this_o body_n &_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v draw_v and_o creep_v to_o the_o low_a place_n but_o always_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n these_o word_n may_v satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o homily_n mean_v none_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o earth_n the_o other_o place_n he_o sow_v together_o after_o his_o manner_n to_o piece_n out_o his_o chapter_n out_o of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coen_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr prodition_n judae_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la pet._n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o be_v answer_v at_o large_a before_o in_o several_a place_n namely_o in_o order_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 17._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 49._o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o prima_fw-la oration_n praepar_fw-la etc_n etc_n deserve_v none_o answer_v be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n as_o erasmus_n and_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o affection_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v as_o before_o upon_o this_o text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o upon_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v fulke_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la participatio_fw-la why_o say_v he_o not_o the_o participation_n because_o he_o will_v signify_v somewhat_o
belove_a fly_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n afterwards_o follow_v he_o show_v to_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o ought_v to_o appertain_v say_v i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o say_n after_o the_o word_n altar_n he_o have_v geld_v out_o thus_o much_o ideo_fw-la quip_n addidit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la israel_n spiritualiter_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la spiritum_fw-la qui_fw-la veteres_fw-la umbras_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la consequentem_fw-la quae_fw-la his_fw-la vmbris_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la significata_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o therefore_o he_o add_v carnal_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o there_o be_v a_o israel_n spiritual_o or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o old_a shadow_n but_o the_o truth_n follow_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o shadow_n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o very_a midst_n from_o the_o end_n he_o cut_v of_o these_o word_n follow_v quia_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la videte_fw-la israel_n secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la manducant_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la iam_fw-la socios_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la illi_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v behold_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v now_o so_o fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o m._n heskins_n will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v real_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o cap._n 19_o and_o whereas_o m._n hesk._n jangle_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n hear_v what_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v be_v by_o augustine_n own_a word_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la laudibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la eget_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o our_o praise_n but_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o he_o that_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o that_o singular_a and_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o those_o first_o time_n god_n command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o immaculate_a beast_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o prophesy_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o such_o signification_n that_o as_o they_o be_v immaculate_a from_o fault_n of_o their_o body_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o who_o alone_o be_v immaculate_a from_o sin_n here_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n be_v the_o singular_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v unproper_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o have_v often_o confess_v before_o as_o for_o damascene_n authority_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_v be_v a_o late_a writer_n more_o than_o 100_o year_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n and_o full_a of_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n hesk._n allege_v deny_v that_o basill_n call_v bread_n &_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exemplaria_fw-la exemplary_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o before_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o exemplar_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o he_o call_v they_o exemplar_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sacrament_n &_o that_o be_v after_o consecration_n but_o such_o lip_n such_o lettice_n he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a author_n for_o m._n heskins_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la sit_fw-la mos_fw-la hominum_fw-la edere_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la vinum_fw-la ijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la svam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o eat_v beead_a and_o drink_v wine_n he_o have_v join_v his_o divinity_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o hesk._n the_o nynteenth_n chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o isidore_n &_o oecumenius_n fulk_n m._n hesk._n have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o low_a house_n as_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n that_o favour_v his_o bill_n yet_o isidorus_n say_v little_a for_o he_o but_o rather_o against_o he_o he_o cite_v he_o lib._n 1._o office_n cap._n 18._o panis_n etc_n etc_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n m._n hesk._n say_v true_o that_o isidore_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o these_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v but_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o figurative_o therefore_o his_o say_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o &_o not_o literal_o which_o m._n heskins_n perceive_v will_v help_v he_o out_o by_o foist_v in_o a_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o joan._n anon_o convenienter_fw-la etc_o etc_o may_v it_o not_o be_v convenient_o say_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o vine_n &_o we_o the_o branch_n because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n in_o these_o word_n cyrill_n reason_v against_o a_o arrian_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o spaniard_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o will_v interpret_v this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o the_o vine_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o husbandman_n but_o cyrill_n contend_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o his_o humanity_n because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v with_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o that_o be_v both_o after_o his_o godhead_n &_o after_o his_o manhood_n but_o cyrillus_n will_v never_o deny_v that_o this_o say_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o m._n hesk._n and_o us._n oecumenius_n be_v allege_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o isidorus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o poculum_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o bless_v he_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o &_o yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o vessel_n be_v name_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o contain_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n lest_o while_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n local_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n blood_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v though_o he_o dissemble_v in_o the_o word_n cup_n in_o the_o end_n he_o brag_v of_o a_o evident_a
christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v we_o must_v then_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v here_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o teach_v plain_o say_v m._n heskins_n yea_o sir_n but_o where_o do_v he_o teach_v either_o plain_o or_o obscure_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o cyprian_n unproper_o &_o figurative_o mean_v a_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o only_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la minimia_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o infringe_v or_o break_v thing_n so_o great_a so_o weighty_a so_o appertein_v to_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n or_o by_o man_n tradition_n to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o himself_o first_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n that_o priest_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n true_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v a_o true_a &_o full_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n to_o god_n the_o father_n if_o he_o so_o begin_v to_o offer_v as_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v here_o m._n hesk._n reprove_v our_o ministration_n in_o two_o point_n first_o for_o that_o we_o minister_v with_o wine_n alone_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o when_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n add_v water_n to_o his_o cup_n of_o wine_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o not_o before_o second_o he_o reason_v if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o take_v away_o wine_n or_o water_n from_o the_o ministration_n it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o take_v away_o christ_n body_n there_o fro_o but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o we_o take_v away_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o take_v away_o his_o blood_n now_o concern_v the_o term_n sacrifice_n use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n declare_v plain_o that_o he_o use_v it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o unproper_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la mentionem_fw-la insacrificijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la passio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificiumâ—_n quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacramental_a memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n &_o not_o otherwise_o but_o master_n heskin_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o former_a say_n of_o cyprian_a by_o he_o cite_v rail_v at_o his_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o say_v the_o contention_n between_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v about_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o chief_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v and_o if_o you_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o great_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v wherein_o cyprian_n his_o author_n dissent_v from_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o master_n heskin_n return_v to_o urge_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n set_v forth_o in_o melchisedeches_n feast_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bring_v in_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la martion_n ita_fw-la nunc_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o vino_fw-la consecravit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunc_fw-la viâ—â—um_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la figuravit_fw-la so_o now_o he_o have_v consecrate_v his_o blood_n in_o wine_n which_o then_o figure_v wine_n in_o blood_n he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n lest_o his_o falsification_n may_v appear_v for_o first_o he_o apply_v this_o figure_n to_o melchisedech_n which_o tertullian_n do_v to_o juda_n and_o translate_v vinum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la figuravit_fw-la he_o figure_v wine_n in_o his_o blood_n whereas_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o juda_n that_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n say_v he_o figure_v wine_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n he_o mean_v figurative_o wine_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o we_o neither_o abhor_v nor_o refuse_v to_o use_v but_o he_o have_v never_o do_v with_o melchisedeches_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o christ_n offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o m._n heskins_n affirm_v if_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n in_o verity_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n he_o will_v say_v no_o very_o so_o m._n hesk._n verity_n be_v contradictory_a to_o truth_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n he_o cite_v ambrose_n in_o praefatione_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la do._n christus_fw-la formam_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la perennis_fw-la instituens_fw-la hostiam_fw-la se_fw-la primus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n institute_v a_o form_n of_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n first_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o first_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o where_o master_n heskins_n find_v this_o authority_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o consider_v when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o title_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o be_v print_v new_a or_o old_a therefore_o whether_o he_o feign_v it_o himself_o or_o follow_v some_o other_o forger_n he_o show_v his_o honest_a and_o faithful_a deal_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o testimony_n as_o lawful_a whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n yet_o understand_v how_o the_o ancient_a writer_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o help_v master_n heskin_n nothing_o at_o all_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o very_o improper_o use_v the_o name_n of_o hostia_fw-la or_o sacrifice_v as_o de_fw-fr virgin_n lib._n 1._o virgo_fw-la matris_fw-la hostia_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la vis_fw-la divina_fw-la placatur_fw-la a_o virgin_n be_v the_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o mother_n by_o who_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v if_o master_n heskin_n can_v find_v thus_o much_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o will_v triumph_v out_o of_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o rememembraunce_n of_o i_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o father_n for_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o who_o so_o list_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n need_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o phrase_n of_o offer_v use_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o etc_o etc_o sometime_o abusive_o for_o further_a instruction_n of_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n he_o send_v his_o reader_n back_o to_o the_o 2._o book_n 41._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 1._o book_n 33._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v the_o reader_n find_v my_o answer_n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n fulk_n it_o be_v marvel_v the_o apostle_n be_v such_o great_a sayer_n of_o mass_n and_o yet_o never_o make_v one_o word_n mention_v of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o write_n but_o we_o must_v see_v what_o master_n heskin_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o and_o first_o he_o make_v another_o division_n of_o his_o mass_n into_o inward_a
or_o of_o any_o man_n mean_o learn_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o gross_a counterfeit_n of_o any_o answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o rail_v i_o will_v answer_v with_o silence_n conclude_v that_o as_o here_o be_v little_a for_o sole_a receive_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n so_o for_o private_a mass_n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o hesk._n the_o two_o and_o forty_o chapter_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n fulke_n first_o m._n hesk._n compare_v himself_o with_o helias_n which_o challenge_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n so_o he_o challenge_v the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n to_o bring_v forth_o first_o some_o miracle_n but_o he_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o save_v one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o luther_n which_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o as_o prateolus_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la but_o where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v though_o i_o have_v make_v some_o search_n for_o it_o luther_n report_v that_o the_o devil_n awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n at_o midnight_n and_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v horrible_a idolatry_n etc_n etc_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n there_o be_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o speak_v of_o by_o luther_n but_o only_o he_o confess_v what_o inward_a temptation_n of_o satan_n he_o sustain_v for_o say_v private_a mass_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 15._o year_n together_o which_o the_o papist_n after_o their_o accustom_a sincerity_n do_v interpret_v as_o though_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o miracle_n as_o though_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o forsake_v the_o private_a mass_n as_o a_o thing_n abominable_a but_o luther_n in_o deed_n in_o this_o book_n write_v against_o the_o private_a mass_n utter_o reject_v all_o miracle_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o either_o be_v feign_v as_o a_o great_a number_n be_v or_o else_o wrought_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n to_o establish_v idolatry_n as_o in_o all_o heathen_a nation_n the_o devil_n have_v thus_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o error_n thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v so_o that_o if_o master_n heskin_n can_v not_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n and_o other_o heresy_n by_o scripture_n they_o will_v be_v make_v nevertheless_o by_o miracle_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v in_o order_n what_o worshipful_a miracle_n he_o allege_v first_o a_o feign_a fable_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a writer_n call_v amphilochius_n that_o a_o jew_n see_v in_o saint_n basil_n hand_n a_o child_n divide_v then_o a_o tale_n out_o of_o vituspatium_fw-la of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o bloody_a flesh_n to_o a_o doubt_v old_a man_n next_o out_o of_o optatus_n libro_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la donat._n that_o dog_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n cast_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o donatist_n run_v mad_a and_o weary_v their_o master_n which_o last_o may_v be_v a_o true_a &_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o donatist_n for_o their_o heresy_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o the_o dog_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n shall_v think_v another_o miracle_n be_v report_v by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o that_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n say_v mass_n in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v molest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n deliver_v the_o house_n from_o such_o disquietness_n this_o belike_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o that_o prove_v nothing_o for_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n name_v no_o mass_n he_o say_v he_o offer_v there_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o molestation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o it_o be_v nothing_o credible_a that_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o his_o family_n do_v there_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v the_o private_a mass_n in_o this_o miracle_n next_o unto_o this_o interlace_v certain_a sentence_n of_o bernarde_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o return_v to_o miracle_n and_o then_o tell_v a_o tale_n out_o of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o s._n gregory_n by_o prayer_n turn_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o very_a bloody_a fleshly_a little_a finger_n a_o fair_a miracle_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a gregory_n that_o be_v so_o light_a of_o credit_n to_o believe_v and_o report_v so_o many_o miracle_n will_v have_v write_v it_o himself_o but_o gregory_n though_o otherwise_o full_a of_o superstition_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n two_o miracle_n be_v rehearse_v of_o his_o report_n one_o of_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o chain_n when_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n procurement_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a gregory_n in_o deed_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o perhaps_o be_v prayer_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o his_o time_n take_v some_o strength_n to_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o offering_n than_o the_o papist_n use_v for_o thereof_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o master_n heskins_n confess_v hinc_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o this_o decree_n brethren_n gather_v you_o certain_o how_o great_a a_o band_n of_o conscience_n in_o we_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o our_o own_o self_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v if_o be_v offer_v for_o another_o it_o can_v in_o another_o loose_a the_o band_n of_o the_o body_n these_o word_n declare_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o only_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o last_o miracle_n be_v of_o agapetus_n that_o by_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o dumb_a man_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o speech_n admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o receive_v and_o although_o such_o miracle_n may_v now_o be_v wrought_v by_o papist_n we_o will_v give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o can_v win_v by_o god_n word_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n he_o sefe_z irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o great_a credit_n testify_v lib._n cap._n 9_o that_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n by_o his_o sorcery_n cause_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n at_o his_o ministration_n to_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a like_o blood_n that_o the_o people_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n drop_v his_o blood_n into_o his_o cup_n through_o his_o prayer_n likewise_o he_o wrought_v so_o cunning_o that_o he_o multiply_v the_o wine_n so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o little_a cruse_n he_o fill_v a_o great_a pot_n so_o full_a that_o it_o run_v over_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o these_o lie_a miracle_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o false_a doctrine_n or_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o chalice_n for_o all_o that_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o blood_n which_o he_o make_v no_o more_o will_v we_o believe_v the_o papist_n pretend_v miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o diverse_a of_o these_o miracle_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v do_v or_o at_o least_o say_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o mass_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o confirm_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v afterward_o invent_v final_o whereas_o he_o urge_v the_o proclaimer_n to_o bring_v one_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o religion_n although_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v forth_o many_o sign_n of_o
more_o certainty_n and_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v any_o show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o late_a miracle_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o urge_v the_o donatistes_fw-fr to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o by_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o boast_v more_o than_o the_o catholic_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la collega_fw-la meut_n 〈◊〉_d illi_fw-la collegae_fw-la mei_fw-la aut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la nostâ—i_fw-la aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n vel_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la orant_fw-la &_o exaudiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ibi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quiae_fw-la ille_fw-la fraeter_fw-la noster_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la vigilans_fw-la vidit_fw-la vel_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la dormiens_fw-la somnianis_fw-la removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituun_fw-la ut_fw-la enick_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quÄ™_n dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la sihÄ™reticorun_v aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la canere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o show_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o such_o a_o one_o my_o fellow_n say_v it_o or_o those_o my_o fellow_n or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o layman_n or_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v those_o and_o those_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v hear_v or_o because_o those_o thing_n &_o those_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o this_o our_o brother_n or_o that_o our_o sister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n wake_v or_o dream_v such_o a_o vision_n sleep_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v either_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o else_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v tell_v or_o else_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v of_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libria_fw-la ostendant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alij_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostre_fw-fr communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la communio_fw-la nostra_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiant_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la latentia_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la corpora_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o muâ—tis_fw-la interrogantes_fw-la audire_fw-la ambrosio_n fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la caecus_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la civitati_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la notissimus_fw-la oculos_fw-la luménque_fw-la reciperet_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la spiritu_fw-la assumptus_fw-la audivit_fw-la sive_fw-la ne_fw-la iniret_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la donati_n sive_fw-la ut_fw-la recederet_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n quÄ™cunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ìdeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o optatus_n of_o milevitum_n or_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o fellowship_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o praise_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowship_n or_o because_o that_o in_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o world_n which_o our_o fellowship_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v either_o of_o hear_v man_n prayer_n or_o of_o restore_v to_o health_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o be_v reveal_v to_o ambrose_n &_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o sight_n or_o because_o this_o man_n see_v a_o dream_n or_o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o hear_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v miracle_n the_o issue_n that_o m._n hesk._n join_v be_v try_v by_o all_o catholic_a &_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n although_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n make_v recapitulation_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a hesk._n confutation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n between_o thâ—_z mass_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o be_v now_o use_v fulk_n the_o recapitulation_n contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o discourse_n at_o large_a i_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v between_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v content_a for_o the_o time_n to_o call_v it_o saint_n james_n mass_n as_o master_n heskins_n do_v although_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n nor_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o write_v by_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o of_o much_o late_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o other_o thing_n favour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v that_o s._n james_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n say_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o point_n touch_v not_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v there_o lack_v doctrine_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o lack_v one_o of_o the_o four_o substantial_a part_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o latin_a doctrine_n and_o good_a doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v let_v reasonable_a man_n judge_v for_o although_o all_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o because_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o edify_v his_o childish_a sophism_n of_o plato_n his_o substance_n and_o his_o accident_n i_o disdain_v to_o rehearse_v the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o comparison_n s._n james_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o
death_n until_o he_o come_v how_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v distinct_a from_o he_o that_o be_v present_a for_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v present_a to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n jeronyme_n say_v that_o may_v help_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v this_o sacrament_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o for_o therefore_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v unthankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n i_o like_v this_o say_n very_o well_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v none_o otherwise_o his_o own_o word_n shall_v declare_v go_v both_o before_o and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la etc_n etc_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la benedicens_fw-la etiam_fw-la passurus_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sine_fw-la memoriam_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peregre_n proficiscens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pignus_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la diligit_fw-la derelinquat_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la illud_fw-la viderit_fw-la possit_fw-la eius_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o amicitias_fw-la memorare_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la si_fw-la perfectè_fw-la dilexit_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la desiderio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videre_fw-la vel_fw-la fletu_fw-la that_o be_v blessing_n or_o give_v thanks_n even_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o leave_v to_o we_o his_o last_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n even_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n do_v leave_v some_o pledge_n to_o he_o who_o he_o love_v that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o friendship_n which_o pledge_v he_o if_o he_o love_v perfect_o can_v behold_v without_o great_a desire_n or_o weep_v in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v s._n hierom_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pledge_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o remembrance_n of_o love_n &_o benefit_n receive_v of_o he_o that_o in_o person_n be_v absent_a the_o same_o writer_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o text_n donec_fw-la venerit_fw-la until_o he_o come_v thus_o write_v tam_fw-la diu_fw-la memoria_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la ipse_fw-la venire_fw-la dignetur_fw-la so_o long_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o remembrance_n until_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v for_o to_o come_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o show_v his_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a presence_n although_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o precedent_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v a_o greek_a gentleman_n of_o the_o low_a house_n i_o have_v hitherto_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n also_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o he_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v of_o writer_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o man_n live_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o if_o i_o will_v wrangle_v about_o his_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v reasonable_o construe_v on_o our_o side_n without_o any_o wrest_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n basil_n &_o rupert_n hesk._n s._n basil_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n it_o behove_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o not_o only_o to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n lest_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o also_o to_o show_v evident_o and_o to_o express_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o say_v basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v understand_v pureness_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n master_n hesk._n say_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o may_v stand_v with_o he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n but_o a_o exhortation_n which_o basil_n make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a but_o either_o master_n heskin_n note_v book_n serve_v he_o not_o or_o else_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v what_o the_o same_o basil_n write_v not_o many_o line_n before_o these_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o do_v these_o word_n profit_v we_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o may_v always_o remember_v he_o which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v before_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o lesson_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v we_o judge_v this_o that_o if_o one_o have_v die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a m._n heskins_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v absent_a affirm_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o basil_n say_v that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o must_v remember_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a &_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n by_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v all_o the_o profit_n that_o basil_n gather_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a the_o application_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o testimony_n of_o rupertus_n a_o burgess_n of_o the_o lower_v house_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o notwithstanding_o it_o little_o help_v master_n heskins_n cause_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o master_n heskins_n say_v all_o the_o rabble_n of_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o couple_n of_o catholic_a author_n that_o say_v saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o material_a bread_n neither_o can_v master_n heskin_n bring_v one_o single_a ancient_a writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o deny_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o material_a bread_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v name_v hierome_n &_o basil_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o rupertus_n although_o neither_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o produce_v berengarius_fw-la and_o bertrame_v as_o ancient_a as_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o bread_n but_o that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n thereof_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o 15._o matthaei_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o and_o many_o other_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o oecolampadius_n who_o just_o charge_v the_o papist_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o exemplar_n and_o the_o thing_n exemplify_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereas_o relation_n must_v be_v betwixt_o two_o thing_n distinct_a and_o not_o of_o
nec_fw-la festinantes_fw-la nec_fw-la accurrentes_fw-la tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o any_o king_n have_v command_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o my_o table_n will_v not_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n have_v call_v we_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a king_n and_o do_v we_o refuse_v and_o make_v delay_n neither_o make_v haste_n nor_o come_n to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o matter_n this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n come_v not_o down_o corporal_o to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o chrysostom_n do_v garnish_n with_o many_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a preacher_n to_o make_v the_o people_n to_o have_v due_a reverence_n thereof_o neither_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n one_o hair_n breadth_n differ_v from_o chrysostom_n judgement_n concern_v the_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n heskin_n never_o to_o have_v do_v rail_v and_o revile_v he_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o holy_a man_n never_o think_v certain_a i_o be_o he_o never_o do_v teach_v but_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o one_o place_n also_o direct_o overthrow_v his_o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v so_o eager_o it_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la caesa._n monachus_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la impassibilitatem_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la passionem_fw-la unus_fw-la filius_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la unitarum_fw-la naturarum_fw-la unam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la unam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la possidens_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la consubstantialiter_fw-la existant_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la incommixta_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la conseruas_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la inconfusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_fw-la panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la remansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la filij_fw-la corpus_fw-la predicattâ—r_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la divina_fw-la inundante_fw-la corporis_fw-la natura_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la secerunt_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n because_o of_o his_o impassibility_n man_n for_o his_o passion_n be_v one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n he_o himself_o doubtless_o possess_v one_o domination_n one_o power_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v although_o they_o have_v not_o their_o be_v consubstantial_o and_o either_o of_o they_o unmingled_a do_v keep_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o property_n because_o they_o be_v two_o unconfound_v for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v of_o we_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o both_o these_o the_o divine_a nature_n overflow_a the_o body_n have_v make_v one_o son_n one_o person_n i_o know_v stephan_n gardener_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o place_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n chrysostom_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o other_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a authority_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o isichius_n and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n to_o garnish_v his_o book_n with_o the_o name_n of_o isichius_n fulke_n he_o continue_v his_o most_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a quarrel_n against_o luther_n as_o though_o he_o deny_v all_o preparation_n requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o untruth_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v revenge_v it_o isichius_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o levit._n probet_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o repent_v those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v man_n shall_v participate_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n m._n hesk._n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o say_n and_o multiply_v his_o slander_n against_o he_o which_o see_v they_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n yea_o and_o manifest_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o cite_v he_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la ep._n 111._o whereas_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n in_o any_o good_a edition_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o treatise_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o book_n then_o a_o epistle_n for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v as_o like_v unto_o the_o stile_n of_o augustine_n as_o our_o ass_n be_v to_o a_o lyon._n it_o have_v no_o inscription_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v to_o julianus_n some_o to_o bonifacius_n it_o begin_v o_fw-fr mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o such_o bald_a latin_a that_o erasmus_n have_v not_o only_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o augustine_n epistle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o authentical_a work_n such_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n m._n heskins_n use_v in_o cite_v the_o father_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o his_o net_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc_n etc_n from_o they_o let_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o but_o let_v every_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o unworthy_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v we_o ought_v before_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o confession_n and_o repentance_n and_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o all_o our_o action_n and_o if_o we_o find_v in_o we_o any_o punishable_a sin_n leâ—_z we_o hasten_v quick_o to_o wash_v they_o away_o by_o confession_n and_o true_a repentance_n lest_o we_o with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hide_v the_o devil_n within_o we_o do_v perish_v protract_v and_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v think_v any_o evil_a or_o naughty_a thing_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o scrape_v that_o speedy_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a and_o forge_a augustine_n out_o of_o which_o master_n heskins_n gather_v not_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o auricular_a confession_n but_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a augustine_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o concern_v the_o former_a as_o for_o the_o late_a question_n be_v never_o touch_v in_o all_o his_o own_o work_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la eum_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o
51_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n be_v great_o persecute_v by_o tyrant_n so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o all_o heretic_n agree_v to_o resist_v that_o see._n for_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n pervert_v by_o fortunatianus_n hierom._n in_o catalogue_n vigilius_n be_v privy_o a_o eutychian_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o those_o heretic_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o empress_n liberatus_n cap._n 22._o honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n act._n 13._o anastasius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o nestorian_n as_o many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v confess_v garanza_n in_o anast._n 52_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v although_o diverse_a christian_a prince_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o schism_n of_o many_o pope_n at_o once_o have_v subvert_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o antichristian_a heresy_n and_o devilish_a wickedness_n have_v overflow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o that_o see_v although_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o that_o antichristian_a head_n with_o the_o body_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christian_a prince_n the_o roman_a citizen_n the_o cardinal_n or_o the_o faction_n of_o diverse_a pope_n have_v assault_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o rather_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o some_o person_n occupy_v the_o same_o 53_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o country_n which_o forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v short_o after_o possess_v by_o infidel_n for_o africa_n be_v none_o otherwise_o possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n than_o italy_n by_o the_o goth_n &_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o grecian_n immediate_o before_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrar_n and_o florens_n â–ª_o before_o which_o time_n the_o bohemian_n forsake_v the_o romish_a see_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n how_o many_o mighty_a nation_n have_v forsake_v the_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o long_o from_o oppression_n of_o infidel_n as_o they_o keep_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o asians_n african_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n 60._o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o final_a and_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o not_o of_o oppression_n by_o infidel_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o persian_n turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v perish_v although_o they_o triumph_v in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o long_o 54_o diverse_a counsel_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o as_o great_a and_o great_a credit_n determine_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o gelasius_n do_v with_o his_o 70._o bishop_n cap._n 59_o carth._n 3_n cap._n 74._o and_o other_o 55_o the_o pope_n liberality_n towards_o foreign_a nation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a by_o the_o hundred_o part_n as_o his_o covetous_a extortion_n and_o antichristian_a exaction_n have_v be_v witness_n matth._n paris_n matth._n west_n anno_fw-la reg._n 1244._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o popish_a historiographer_n of_o late_a time_n as_o for_o his_o liberality_n in_o these_o time_n be_v but_o to_o his_o own_o bondslave_n who_o he_o hire_v with_o a_o little_a exhibition_n to_o blaze_v his_o charity_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 56_o the_o great_a archheretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o archheretike_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v as_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o all_o heresy_n pass_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n for_o other_o heretic_n take_v away_o but_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o his_o office_n but_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o put_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o place_n by_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n false_a doctrine_n blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o other_o his_o abomination_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n that_o immediate_o follow_v for_o otherwise_o peter_n err_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n in_o vision_n act._n 10._o and_o of_o paul_n gallath_n 2._o and_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 51._o article_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v john_n the_o 23._o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a sess._n 11._o 57_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v make_v so_o many_o wicked_a decree_n so_o universal_o observe_v with_o such_o consent_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a unity_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o just_a plague_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o thessalonian_n second_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n unto_o her_o abominable_a decree_n prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n that_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n apoc._n 18._o verse_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n although_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o victor_n about_o it_o that_o many_o bishop_n and_o private_a man_n have_v write_v to_o such_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v learn_v namely_o leo_n and_o gregory_n for_o their_o resolution_n in_o diverse_a question_n it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n for_o as_o many_o have_v write_v in_o like_a case_n to_o augustine_n a_o poor_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o hieronyme_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o rome_n yea_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v write_v to_o hieronyme_n for_o his_o judgement_n pope_n sergius_n do_v write_v to_o ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o woremouth_n in_o england_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o certain_a question_n of_o beda_n one_o of_o his_o monk_n math._n west_n ant._n 734._o 59_o that_o this_o resort_n to_o rome_n for_o council_n be_v not_o only_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o duty_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v the_o hard_a case_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o moses_n do_v he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n which_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a time_n when_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o beast_n 60_o that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o sicilia_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o do_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n at_o certain_a time_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o visit_v he_o or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o visit_v he_o 61_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v but_o of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n his_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n be_v but_o honour_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o grant_n or_o permission_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n joan._n patr._n ant._n in_o con_v basil._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v he_o equal_a with_o other_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n sozoman_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o &_o 9_o â–ª_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leave_v rome_n no_o prerogative_n but_o of_o seniority_n and_o refer_v all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n con._n 9_o &_o con._n 16._o 62_o that_o justinian_n be_v
justinian_n which_o be_v almost_o 660._o year_n after_o christ_n cod._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la triniâ—_n lege_fw-la 4._o writing_n to_o pope_n joannes_n sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la capuâ—_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la your_o holiness_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v read_v in_o that_o epist._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o see_v not_o the_o book_n himself_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n and_o forge_a evidence_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o gloze_n of_o age_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o gregorius_n haloander_n in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n no_o marvel_n if_o a_o false_a title_n be_v defend_v with_o a_o forge_a evidence_n for_o if_o no_o man_n have_v admonish_v we_o of_o that_o forgery_n yet_o the_o very_a style_n unlike_o justinian_n writing_n in_o other_o place_n argue_v a_o late_a inventor_n then_o either_o that_o joannes_n or_o justinian_n likewise_o he_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o eugenius_n not_o long_o before_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o repose_v not_o all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n but_o say_v he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o principal_a church_n vict._n lib._n 2._o 70_o three_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n intreat_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o syluerius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v there_o be_v not_o one_o king_n as_o syluerius_n be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n this_o bishop_n be_v 550._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o a_o suitor_n also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o his_o say_n &_o repent_v &_o will_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o impudence_n for_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o justinian_n banish_v syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v the_o homicide_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n the_o truth_n be_v m._n sanders_n forge_v a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o all_o history_n which_o affirm_v that_o syluerius_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o how_o unlike_o it_o be_v that_o justinianus_n repent_v of_o the_o banish_v of_o syluerius_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o afterward_o banish_v vigilius_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n who_o m.s._n cite_v cap._n 22._o be_v these_o quem_fw-la audience_n imperator_fw-la revocari_fw-la romanâ—_n syluerium_fw-la iussit_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v he_o command_v that_o syluerius_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o these_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o bishop_n may_v remain_v in_o any_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see._n these_o word_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o justinian_n repent_v he_o not_o of_o banish_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o only_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o treason_n be_v forge_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n justinian_n be_v content_a that_o his_o cause_n may_v come_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v clear_a to_o be_v restore_v if_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o banishment_n to_o conclude_v the_o say_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n be_v of_o small_a credit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o modest_a than_o the_o proud_a decree_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o challenge_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o controversy_n only_o as_o arise_v in_o those_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_v of_o their_o own_o to_o resort_v unto_o to_o determine_v they_o and_o again_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o otherwise_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a lib._n 11._o ep._n 58._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 64._o 70_o the_o fame_n glory_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o present_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o keep_v not_o now_o but_o have_v altogether_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o irenÄ™us_o commend_v in_o his_o time_n libr._n 3._o cap._n 3._o nor_o hold_v that_o rule_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n undefiled_a which_o ambrose_n praise_v in_o his_o time_n ep._n 81._o 71_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o gildas_n a_o britain_n a_o more_o ancient_a and_o certain_a writer_n than_o ado_n m._n sanders_n author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 160._o before_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o some_o write_v of_o saint_n paul_n some_o of_o saint_n simon_n of_o cana_n some_o of_o saint_n philip_n some_o of_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_fw-la and_o damianus_n by_o himself_o or_o as_o of_o authority_n but_o be_v require_v by_o lucius_n or_o lever_n maure_n one_o of_o the_o little_a king_n of_o some_o shire_n of_o britain_n as_o ninnius_n a_o britain_n do_v testify_v for_o that_o lucius_n be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n it_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o all_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o sovereign_a of_o britain_n under_o who_o rule_v certain_a petty_a king_n in_o some_o part_n not_o thorough_o conquer_v 72_o beda_n a_o english_a saxon_n more_o like_a to_o know_v matter_n of_o this_o land_n then_o prosper_v a_o foreign_a writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o pellagians_n heretic_n desire_a aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o by_o a_o synod_n there_o gather_v send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o bishop_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n without_o any_o send_n to_o rome_n or_o from_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o likewise_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o britain_n germanus_n return_v with_o severus_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pellagians_n 73_o the_o zeal_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o he_o send_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v defend_v the_o diligence_n of_o augustin_n in_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n deserve_v praise_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n because_o a_o apostle_n have_v his_o call_n immediate_o of_o god_n gal._n 1._o if_o we_o report_v his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o history_n write_v by_o papist_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v he_o injury_n 74_o from_o vitellianus_n the_o pope_n be_v theodorus_n a_o grecian_a scent_n to_o be_v archebishop_n of_o caunterburie_n rather_o to_o retain_v the_o country_n under_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o grÄ™cian_n he_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o 75_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o find_v his_o dominion_n subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n what_o cause_n soever_o papist_n do_v surmise_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o notwithstanding_o the_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o
you_o adore_v by_o your_o image_n no_o unreasonable_a creature_n but_o only_o bless_a soul_n and_o one_o god_n first_o i_o say_v you_o misreport_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o defend_v their_o idolatry_n by_o say_v they_o worship_v in_o those_o image_n diverâ—_n god_n not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o they_o worship_v diverse_a virtue_n of_o one_o god_n as_o in_o minerva_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o mars_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o ceres_n the_o liberality_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n augu._n in_o psal._n 96._o sed_fw-la existit_fw-la nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la disputator_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disputer_n i_o wot_v not_o who_o which_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o stone_n nor_o that_o image_n which_o be_v without_o sense_n for_o your_o prophet_n can_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o image_n have_v no_o life_n that_o yet_o neither_o seethe_v with_o eye_n nor_o hear_v with_o ear_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o but_o i_o adore_v that_o which_o i_o see_v and_o serve_v he_o who_o i_o see_v not_o who_o be_v he_o the_o god_n which_o be_v invisible_a be_v precedent_n of_o that_o image_n by_o this_o mean_n yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o image_n they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v eloquent_a because_o they_o worship_v not_o idol_n and_o worship_v devil_n they_o answer_v we_o worship_v not_o evil_a spirit_n but_o even_o the_o angel_n who_o you_o so_o call_v do_v we_o worship_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o great_a god_n i_o will_v you_o will_v worship_v they_o you_o shall_v easy_o learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o thus_o augustine_n in_o which_o say_v beside_o that_o he_o show_v what_o defence_n the_o heathen_a have_v for_o their_o idolatry_n he_o show_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o by_o image_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o god_n alone_o but_o how_o can_v m._n saunder_n say_v they_o adore_v no_o unreasonable_a creature_n by_o their_o image_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v both_o a_o unreasonable_a a_o insensible_a creature_n and_o how_o do_v he_o worship_v one_o god_n more_o than_o this_o heathen_a man_n who_o feign_a excuse_n s._n augustine_n report_v 8_o the_o devil_n rule_v the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v oracle_n out_o of_o they_o etc_n etc_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n which_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n do_v set_v up_o image_n to_o a_o good_a end_n so_o beautify_v their_o work_n and_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o abuse_v they_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n give_v oracle_n out_o of_o the_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n we_o may_v likewise_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n give_v answer_n out_o of_o popish_a image_n which_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o have_v speak_v as_o that_o rood_n in_o dunston_n time_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n &_o many_o other_o feign_v in_o the_o book_n of_o popish_a miracle_n second_o where_o hear_v the_o papist_n out_o of_o god_n word_n this_o faith_n of_o set_v up_o image_n three_o how_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o set_v up_o of_o idol_n when_o they_o break_v a_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v 9_o the_o devil_n covet_v to_o maintain_v their_o idol_n the_o same_o covet_v to_o overthrow_v popish_a image_n no_o very_o they_o love_v popish_a image_n by_o which_o god_n be_v dishonour_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v love_n heathenish_a image_n as_o for_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o devil_n persuade_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la to_o break_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n at_o paneade_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v continue_v unto_o his_o day_n if_o we_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v write_v by_o no_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n nor_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o prove_v no_o hatred_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v of_o image_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o may_v be_v a_o subtle_a practice_n of_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o christian_n with_o fond_a emulation_n to_o esteem_v such_o a_o thing_n more_o than_o it_o be_v worthy_a because_o their_o enemy_n have_v deface_v it_o 10_o their_o idol_n be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o heathenish_a purpose_n popish_a image_n to_o a_o virtuous_a intent_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o virtuous_a intent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v answer_v our_o objection_n that_o popish_a image_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o make_v their_o eye_n to_o move_v and_o their_o lip_n to_o wag_v etc_n etc_n first_o he_o say_v these_o be_v but_o abuse_n of_o particular_a man_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o sleep_n but_o not_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v abuse_v god_n curse_n light_n of_o that_o comparison_n which_o match_v image_n with_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v all_o bishop_n high_a and_o low_a in_o your_o church_n so_o sound_a a_o sleep_n that_o not_o one_o can_v see_v these_o horrible_a abuse_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o one_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o any_o one_o among_o so_o many_o that_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o such_o detestable_a abuse_n second_o he_o answer_v these_o abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o man_n not_o yet_o everlasting_o condemn_v &_o not_o by_o devil_n which_o have_v their_o torment_n increase_v when_o they_o approach_n to_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o as_o though_o wicked_a man_n can_v work_v such_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n procurement_n who_o will_v no_o more_o be_v afraid_a to_o abuse_v a_o image_n then_o to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o abuse_v it_o which_o deserve_v both_o one_o punishment_n three_o if_o such_o practiser_n of_o abuse_n live_v in_o luther_n time_n they_o common_o become_v runagate_n with_o the_o first_o if_o any_o such_o have_v repent_v and_o confess_v their_o wicked_a fact_n it_o be_v to_o your_o shame_n m._n sa._n &_o not_o to_o we_o for_o they_o be_v you_o when_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o conclude_v i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o m._n sanders_n book_n be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o idol_n &_o image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n when_o god_n write_v not_o the_o same_o in_o greek_a out_o of_o which_o tongue_n this_o suppose_a difference_n be_v derive_v but_o in_o hebrew_n &_o even_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v follow_v call_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sculptile_a a_o grave_a image_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o difference_n as_o far_o a_o sunder_o as_o he_o can_v all_o image_n be_v as_o well_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n as_o idol_n in_o any_o service_n of_o god_n or_o use_n of_o religion_n the_o ix_o or_o viii_o chap._n that_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o give_v convenient_a worship_n to_o some_o creature_n &_o whether_o image_n be_v creature_n or_o no._n also_o in_o one_o argument_n of_o m._n jewel_n 4._o great_a fault_n be_v find_v that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o a_o image_n be_v rather_o a_o workmanship_n then_o a_o creature_n that_o the_o king_n garment_n on_o his_o back_n be_v honour_v saunder_n m._n harding_n have_v confess_v that_o image_n by_o a_o consequent_a may_v be_v worship_v the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n say_v fulk_n a_o image_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v a_o creature_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o not_o special_o to_o that_o end_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o by_o master_n harding_n own_o confession_n image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o have_v four_o as_o great_a fault_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v knot_n in_o a_o rush_n the_o first_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o put_v idolum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o imago_fw-la the_o second_o that_o he_o put_v doulia_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o lâ—triae_n the_o third_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o presuppose_v that_o we_o may_v set_v up_o no_o creature_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v be_v any_o way_n honour_v the_o last_o fault_n that_o he_o affirm_v a_o image_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o first_o and_o
examine_v these_o falsification_n pretend_v first_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o false_a latine_a and_o worse_o english_n of_o this_o greek_a follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n latin_a be_v hoc_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la veteres_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affectos_fw-la a_o seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la his_o english_a this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o heathen_n receive_v such_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v these_o thing_n here_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympia_n in_o time_n past_a be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n veteres_fw-la in_o deed_n in_o the_o english_a by_o the_o printer_n fault_n it_o be_v omit_v m._n saunder_n will_v justify_v the_o bold_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o turn_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la crediderant_fw-la such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v believe_v where_o he_o manifest_o add_v the_o word_n crediderant_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n wherein_o you_o may_v see_v the_o equity_n of_o master_n sanders_n which_o find_v fault_n with_o master_n jewel_n for_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o omit_v and_o justify_v ruffinus_n which_o do_v open_o add_v to_o the_o text_n but_o for_o all_o his_o trifle_n about_o word_n he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o phrase_n for_o when_o he_o have_v wrangle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v benefit_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n now_o master_n saunder_n like_o a_o falsifier_n rend_v these_o word_n asunder_o and_o will_v have_v all_o that_o matter_n to_o stand_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o signify_v those_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v gentile_n but_o after_o have_v believe_v which_o word_n if_o he_o wring_v until_o the_o blood_n come_v forth_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o make_v such_o a_o signification_n of_o they_o for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v so_o he_o will_v have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o word_n of_o like_a effect_n second_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sometime_o be_v gentile_n than_o those_o that_o of_o old_a time_n be_v gentile_n but_o that_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a time_n he_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o master_n saunder_n himself_o afterward_o strive_v for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unchaungeablye_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o participle_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a grammarian_n so_o here_o divide_v the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v it_o with_o nothing_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a wrangler_n and_o a_o shameless_a falsifier_n now_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n bestow_v any_o great_a cure_n upon_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v tarry_v still_o heathen_n because_o he_o more_o willing_o cure_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o cure_n be_v not_o for_o the_o private_a benefit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cure_v but_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a physician_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o m._n saunder_n reply_v though_o some_o be_v unkind_a as_o the_o 9_o leper_n luke_n 17._o yea_o some_o be_v careless_a of_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lie_v 38._o year_n in_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n until_o he_o instuct_v they_o by_o his_o word_n john_n 5._o &_o 9_o yet_o those_o which_o do_v set_v up_o image_n in_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o unkind_a i_o answer_v they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a superstitious_a and_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o remuneration_n three_o he_o say_v with_o theophylact_fw-mi a_o late_a writer_n that_o this_o woman_n which_o be_v faithful_a do_v set_v up_o this_o image_n but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o like_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o master_n jewel_n falsehood_n say_v he_o for_o he_o say_v moreover_o nam_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la pauli_n &_o petri_n &_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la imagine_v coloribus_fw-la ductas_fw-la &_o seruatas_fw-la vidimus_fw-la for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v here_o first_o beside_o the_o lack_n of_o eius_fw-la he_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n he_o miss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o signify_v also_o what_o quarrel_v merchant_n be_v this_o here_o be_v et_fw-fr thrice_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n because_o the_o first_o be_v not_o translate_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o eusebius_n have_v see_v the_o former_a image_n of_o brass_n but_o see_v et_fw-fr be_v twice_o put_v once_o before_o apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o before_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o judgement_n of_o all_o english_a grammarian_n it_o may_v true_o be_v translate_v thus_o for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v both_o of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v even_o of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n what_o empire_n have_v master_n saunder_n in_o grammar_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v nothing_o but_o also_o when_o it_o have_v three_o signification_n beside_o and_o both_o even_o but_o it_o please_v master_n saunder_n that_o eusebius_n which_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v paint_v image_n of_o christ_n himself_o &_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n or_o man_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o else_o perhaps_o among_o the_o gnostike_n &_o carpocratites_n heretic_n for_o what_o one_o word_n of_o commendation_n do_v he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o see_v they_o in_o deed_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v profitable_a for_o christianity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o like_a or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o church_n of_o caesarea_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o hitherto_o m._n saunder_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deceit_n of_o m._n jewel_n see_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v the_o phaeniciens_fw-la be_v heathen_n make_v these_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n only_o of_o their_o heathenish_a and_o vain_a superstition_n but_o you_o will_v show_v a_o further_a falsehood_n in_o m._n jewel_n and_o that_o still_o in_o one_o story_n for_o he_o proceed_v et_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la homines_fw-la nondum_fw-la relicta_fw-la avita_fw-la superstition_n ▪_o adhunc_fw-la modum_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la colere_fw-la illos_fw-la ethnica_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seruatores_fw-la and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o worship_v they_o by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n as_o their_o saviour_n that_o m._n jewel_n mean_v no_o fraud_n in_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o m._n saunder_n confess_v that_o he_o set_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o side_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v like_a that_o those_o ancient_a man_n unchangable_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v accustom_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o saviour_n by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n use_v among_o they_o this_o i_o have_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o sense_n from_o m._n jewel_n translation_n but_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v please_v m._n san._n for_o first_o he_o make_v one_o quarrel_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unchangable_o or_o without_o change_n which_o m._n jewel_n have_v turn_v not_o yet_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n but_o ruffinus_n also_o translate_v it_o ex_fw-la gentili_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la of_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n indifferent_o and_o m._n
image_n which_o eusebius_n see_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o see_v they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n his_o time_n i_o have_v show_v before_o where_o he_o may_v see_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o see_v none_o in_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o panaegynt_n ad_fw-la paulin._n tyr._n epum_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o where_o a_o godly_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o every_o small_a part_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o yet_o no_o image_n at_o all_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v see_v there_o especial_o be_v such_o necessary_a ornament_n of_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n account_v they_o but_o julianus_n the_o runagate_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 41._o break_v that_o image_n and_o the_o christian_n afterward_o gather_v up_o the_o piece_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o honour_n to_o christ_n image_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v honour_v of_o image_n yes_o m._n saunder_n to_o set_v candle_n before_o they_o to_o kneel_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o kiss_v they_o to_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o to_o ascribe_v health_n to_o they_o etc_n etc_n these_o be_v honour_v of_o image_n use_v of_o papist_n other_o manner_n of_o honour_v then_o those_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v for_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o piece_n of_o brass_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n until_o julianus_n be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v up_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o melt_v to_o none_o other_o use_n by_o the_o pagan_n yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o christian_n rather_o melt_v they_o &_o make_v they_o a_o new_a image_n then_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v charge_v to_o speak_v if_o he_o dare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o church_n where_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v whether_o he_o will_v follow_v julianus_n in_o break_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o christian_n in_o reserve_v it_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n fulfil_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n so_o that_o he_o can_v make_v m._n saunder_n none_o answer_n but_o thus_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v resolve_v his_o question_n when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v neither_o follow_v the_o spiteful_a malice_n of_o julian_n nor_o the_o superstitious_a emulation_n of_o those_o christian_n but_o do_v with_o it_o as_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o his_o call_n and_o for_o my_o part_n m._n saunder_n i_o dare_v speak_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o think_v i_o be_o one_o which_o esteem_v monument_n as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o poor_a man_n of_o my_o degree_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n perhaps_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o insanis_fw-la veteres_fw-la statuas_fw-la damasippus_n emendè_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o i_o have_v in_o my_o private_a possession_n such_o image_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o eusebius_n do_v see_v and_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v the_o true_a counterfeit_n of_o their_o body_n or_o countenance_n as_o those_o which_o he_o do_v see_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v i_o will_v so_o esteem_v they_o as_o i_o do_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n pompeius_n tulla_n and_o such_o like_a and_o peradventure_o for_o the_o rareness_n much_o more_o but_o not_o a_o pin_n the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o do_v so_o honour_v ancient_a image_n that_o i_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o nero_n or_o heliogabalus_n as_o i_o do_v of_o constantius_n and_o theodosius_n but_o if_o i_o have_v authority_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o pure_a gold_n represent_v the_o whole_a stature_n countenance_n &_o apparel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o your_o popish_a image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o will_v rather_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n by_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o deep_a sea_n then_o either_o i_o will_v suffer_v idolatry_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o it_o or_o preserve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o live_v after_o i_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o but_o as_o for_o your_o evil_a favour_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o have_v none_o other_o shape_n or_o name_n but_o such_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o workman_n brain_n have_v give_v they_o and_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v i_o will_v no_o more_o esteem_v they_o than_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o vile_a although_o you_o cry_v until_o you_o be_v hoarse_a they_o be_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o to_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o be_v abomination_n the_o xi_o or_o x._o chap._n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n and_o monument_n of_o honourable_a personage_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o may_v be_v know_v also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n stand_v always_o immutable_a how_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v seven_o cause_n of_o honour_v artificial_a image_n god_n prefer_v image_n before_o only_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o art_n of_o make_v image_n be_v good_a all_o nation_n honour_a image_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n the_o image_n breaker_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o break_v christ_n image_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v image_n master_n jewel_n contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o saunder_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n fulk_n have_v well_o give_v we_o warning_n say_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v esteem_v all_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o what_o glorious_a and_o plausible_a title_n so_o ever_o namely_o for_o vain_a deceitfulness_n by_o which_o rule_n when_o we_o examine_v this_o chapter_n of_o master_n sanders_n book_n swell_v with_o such_o a_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deceitful_a vanity_n with_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o frivolous_a reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v write_v one_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o a_o clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o in_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n the_o honour_v of_o image_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v and_o the_o same_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v what_o nature_n be_v in_o master_n sanders_n judgement_n who_o law_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v never_o change_v although_o god_n have_v rule_v his_o people_n in_o diverse_a manner_n sometime_o by_o inspiration_n sometime_o by_o outward_a voice_n custom_n and_o tradition_n sometime_o by_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n last_o of_o all_o by_o write_v his_o own_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o call_v the_o last_o god_n own_o law_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o borrow_v but_o what_o be_v that_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o god_n eternal_a law_n if_o that_o be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o letter_n then_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abhor_v worship_v of_o image_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o law_n write_v forbid_v thus_o his_o first_o exposition_n overthrow_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o chapter_n now_o to_o the_o second_o he_o have_v two_o special_a ground_n to_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o case_n the_o one_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o right_n and_o sound_a reason_n the_o other_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v sound_a reason_n in_o any_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n
it_o may_v be_v no_o superstitious_a abuse_n next_o to_o this_o he_o cite_v chryostome_n or._n 1._o de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la cruâ—is_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o cross_n itself_o whereon_o christe_o die_v but_o also_o the_o sign_n and_o shape_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v and_o again_o he_o cite_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n either_o the_o same_o or_o such_o a_o other_o hom._n the_o adoratione_fw-la crucis_fw-la but_o in_o all_o chrisostomes_n work_n there_o be_v no_o book_n oration_n homily_n sermon_n or_o treatise_n of_o any_o such_o title_n there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n two_o homily_n the_o cruse_n &_o lairone_fw-la and_o a_o three_o the_o cruse_n dominica_fw-la but_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o cite_v eius_fw-la figuram_fw-la &_o effigiem_fw-la coledam_fw-la adorandamque_fw-la or_o any_o thing_n to_o such_o purpose_n wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o this_o be_v some_o blind_a forgery_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chryostome_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o all_o his_o authentical_a write_n but_o chryostome_n in_o deed_n call_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v and_o whereof_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o piece_n enclose_v it_o in_o gold_n hang_v it_o about_o their_o neck_n etc_n etc_n lignum_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la the_o wood_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o so_o much_o use_v and_o esteem_v simbolum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o death_n in_o demost_a ad_fw-la gent._n quod_fw-la chr._n sit_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o m._n saunder_n will_v prove_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o law_n if_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o divinity_n he_o cite_v cod._n iust._n tit_n 11._o tom_n l._n vnica_fw-la but_o it_o be_v cod._n iust._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 8._o le_fw-fr nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n make_v a_o law_n in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la cura_fw-la diligens_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la superni_fw-la numinda_fw-la religionem_fw-la tueri_fw-la signum_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la christi_fw-la nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o silice_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o marmoribus_fw-la humi_fw-la positis_fw-la insculpere_fw-la vel_fw-la pingere_fw-la sed_fw-la quocunque_fw-la reperitur_fw-la tolli_fw-la granissima_fw-la paena_fw-la mulctandis_fw-la â–ª_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la statutis_fw-la nostris_fw-la tentaverint_fw-la specialiter_fw-la imperamus_fw-la where_o as_o we_o have_v diligent_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o special_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o grave_n or_o paint_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o in_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o flint_n or_o marble_n stone_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o whersover_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v take_v away_o under_o a_o most_o grevous_a forfeit_n to_o be_v pay_v of_o they_o that_o attempt_z that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o statute_n cod._n iust._n ti._n 11._o unica_fw-la this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o when_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o ground_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v dishonour_v if_o it_o be_v tread_v on_o even_o as_o helena_n s._n ambrose_n witness_v fear_v to_o tread_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n of_o helena_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o she_o worship_v not_o the_o cross_n how_o much_o soever_o she_o make_v thereof_o and_o if_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o m._n san._n will_v have_v it_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n speak_v of_o but_o touch_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o law_n m._n jewel_n be_v reprove_v first_o in_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o petrus_n crinitus_n who_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n humi_fw-la positis_fw-la lie_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o justinian_n code_n add_v then_o in_o false_a translation_n whereof_o he_o will_v speak_v afterward_o but_o concern_v the_o first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o petrus_n crinitus_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n about_o that_o time_n when_o book_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v before_o this_o controversy_n of_o image_n be_v move_v his_o report_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o printer_n press_v for_o the_o ancient_a read_n of_o this_o law_n how_o so_o ever_o m._n saunder_n fond_o compare_v he_o with_o justinian_n corrupt_v moreover_o to_o prove_v this_o corruption_n probable_a those_o word_n humi_fw-la positis_fw-la be_v altogether_o superfluous_a for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o solo_fw-la on_o the_o ground_n â–ª_o what_o need_v he_o add_v afterward_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n also_o the_o disiunctive_a well_fw-mi or_o set_v before_o these_o word_n in_o solo_fw-la which_o m._n saunder_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v to_o prohibit_v all_o grave_v and_o paint_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n either_o on_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o sign_n of_o he_o to_o any_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o tread_v upon_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o word_n of_o this_o law_n touch_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n regard_v in_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o popery_n for_o cross_n &_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v of_o their_o make_n upon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o grave_a stone_n in_o england_n to_o this_o day_n which_o argue_v that_o either_o the_o papist_n do_v against_o this_o law_n or_o else_o that_o this_o law_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o m._n saunder_n feign_v it_o to_o have_v but_o m._n jewel_n confess_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o most_o worthy_a price_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v not_o that_o either_o they_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o their_o regard_n be_v no_o great_a they_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o if_o any_o such_o regard_n have_v be_v due_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o in_o their_o write_n eph._n 20._o vers_fw-la 20._o &_o 27._o and_o m._n saunder_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v jangle_v a_o while_n confuse_o of_o regard_v and_o worship_v at_o length_n confess_v that_o every_o regard_n be_v not_o common_o take_v for_o a_o worship_v but_o some_o be_v as_o the_o covetous_a man_n regard_v of_o money_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sophistical_a conversion_n of_o particular_n which_o nothing_o touch_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n some_o worship_v be_v a_o regard_v therefore_o some_o regard_v be_v worship_v both_o these_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v a_o worship_v thereof_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o proceed_v as_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o regard_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o he_o say_v if_o m._n jewel_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o he_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc_n etc_n and_o this_o regard_n shall_v be_v a_o worship_v or_o honour_v of_o it_o i_o believe_v if_o m._n jewel_n have_v a_o piece_n that_o have_v be_v worship_v he_o will_v have_v burn_v it_o and_o so_o will_v i_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v but_o a_o pebble_n stone_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v keep_v it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n but_o i_o will_v worship_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o how_o long_o will_v this_o sophistical_a doctor_n walk_v under_o a_o cloud_n of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n let_v he_o either_o prove_v such_o honour_n &_o worship_v as_o the_o papist_n use_v unto_o the_o cross_v or_o sign_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o impugn_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o elder_a primitive_a church_n or_o else_o let_v he_o strive_v about_o term_n and_o word_n among_o sophister_n &_o child_n but_o if_o m._n jewel_n shall_v take_v the_o cross_n for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o wood_n he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n oh_o grievous_a accusation_n ezechias_n take_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o no_o
s._n augustine_n concern_v figure_n be_v apply_v to_o image_n image_n be_v make_v without_o all_o scruple_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n chrisostom_n â—ime_v his_o liturgy_n be_v defend_v severus_n paint_v the_o image_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o paulinus_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n s._n gregory_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o a_o holy_a image_n saint_n augustine_n be_v cite_v de_fw-fr doct_n christian._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o qui_fw-la aut_fw-la operatur_fw-la aut_fw-la veneratur_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n he_o that_o work_v or_o reverence_v m._n saunder_n translate_v worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n who_o strength_n and_o signification_n he_o understand_v do_v not_o reverence_n or_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v first_o i_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o master_n sanders_n translation_n that_o turn_v veneratur_fw-la worship_v after_o the_o popish_a meaning_n for_o god_n do_v never_o institute_v any_o sign_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o master_n saunder_n defend_v worship_n of_o image_n but_o all_o sign_n institute_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o regard_v as_o baptism_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o yet_o we_o worship_v not_o either_o the_o water_n or_o the_o action_n of_o baptise_v second_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o master_n saunder_n can_v prove_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n they_o be_v profitable_a say_v he_o because_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o deny_v this_o argument_n because_o nothing_o be_v profitable_a in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o gallows_n into_o the_o church_n which_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n justice_n etc_n etc_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n utter_o deny_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v popish_a image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n authority_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o they_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o imitation_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n the_o institution_n of_o some_o image_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n last_o of_o all_o the_o tradition_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n free_o to_o make_v image_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o former_a reason_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o their_o proper_a chapter_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n cap._n 11._o the_o make_n of_o some_o image_n in_o moses_n law_n cap_n 12._o also_o the_o example_n of_o practice_n of_o this_o suppose_a tradition_n out_o of_o eusebius_n cap._n 10._o and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o wipe_v away_o with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc_n etc_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o see_v how_o by_o tradition_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o s._n augustine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v first_o one_o falsehood_n for_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v speak_v only_o of_o ethnic_n de_fw-fr consen_z euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o which_o because_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n image_n picture_v with_o peter_n and_o paul_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v write_v book_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n second_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n thus_o pluribus_n locis_fw-la simul_fw-la petrum_fw-la et_fw-la paulum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quiae_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la ac_fw-la solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la they_o see_v in_o very_o many_o place_n peter_n &_o paul_n paint_v together_o with_o christ_n because_o rome_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o more_o famous_o and_o solemn_o even_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o this_o allegation_n he_o add_v word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n although_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o borrow_v this_o place_n as_o many_o of_o our_o english_a papist_n do_v common_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_v rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o read_n but_o the_o great_a fault_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o do_v deceitful_o suppress_v the_o word_n follow_v immediate_o which_o declare_v how_o profitable_a saint_n augustine_n esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n to_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o credo_fw-la quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la simul_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la &_o solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la sic_fw-la omnino_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_n &_o apostolos_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesierunt_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o paint_v with_o he_o in_o many_o place_n because_o rome_n do_v more_o notable_o and_o solemn_o set_v forth_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n even_o because_o of_o the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n now_o see_v with_o what_o honesty_n master_n saunder_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v then_o make_v by_o christian_n i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o ethnic_n can_v not_o have_v see_v they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr theod._n martyr_n laud._n testify_v that_o the_o painter_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v none_o otherwise_o paint_v than_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a form_n of_o the_o tyrant_n neither_o otherwise_o on_o the_o wall_n then_o on_o the_o pavement_n for_o he_o say_v capillorum_fw-la item_n concinnator_fw-la historiae_fw-la par_fw-fr opuâ—_fw-la in_o pavimento_fw-la quod_fw-la pedibus_fw-la calcatur_fw-la effecit_fw-la also_o the_o pavy_a have_v make_v the_o like_a work_n of_o history_n upon_o the_o pavement_n which_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n these_o device_n of_o painter_n and_o pavier_n master_n saunder_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o gregorius_n do_v also_o allow_v these_o i_o answer_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o matter_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v deface_v with_o epiphanius_n then_o suffer_v or_o allow_v for_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v this_o report_n of_o gregory_n show_v the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o prove_v image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n that_o paulinus_n cause_v image_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o church_n wall_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o image_n paint_v in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o tower_n in_o france_n witness_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n although_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n in_o which_o satan_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o platform_n for_o his_o idolatry_n which_o afterward_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n except_o he_o mean_v the_o text_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n 5._o to_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a in_o christ_n both_o to_o know_v our_o sign_n and_o image_n to_o be_v image_n and_o sign_n and_o also_o to_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n which_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o m._n sanders_n doctrine_n not_o from_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n unto_o ceremony_n but_o from_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n
thus_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n a_o sign_n etc_o etc_o of_o christ_n body_n &_o not_o his_o own_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o reverence_v therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o a_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v absent_a as_o of_o christ_n or_o saint_n laurence_n may_v be_v worship_v of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n who_o will_v say_v the_o papist_n lack_v learning_n that_o make_v such_o witty_a argument_n a_o image_n or_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n may_v be_v reverence_v therefore_o a_o image_n forbid_v by_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v that_o which_o be_v unproperlye_o call_v a_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v so_o may_v be_v worship_v christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o every_o image_n be_v god_n a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v therefore_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o image_n aught_o to_o be_v sense_v kneel_v too_o kiss_v pray_v to_o etc_n etc_n but_o master_n jewel_n proceed_v further_a say_n we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o counsel_n of_o anastasius_n dominica_n verbae_fw-la attentè_fw-fr audiant_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la let_v they_o diligent_o hear_v and_o faithful_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n brief_o we_o worship_v other_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n unto_o christ_n belong_v of_o these_o word_n master_n saunder_n argue_v thus_o but_o christ_n own_o image_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o religious_a wise_a instruct_v the_o eye_n the_o more_o worthy_a sense_n better_o than_o the_o word_n do_v the_o ear_n therefore_o christ_n image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o force_n of_o master_n jewel_n doctrine_n i_o deny_v that_o your_o image_n belong_v to_o christ_n which_o he_o abhor_v or_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o further_a master_n jewel_n say_v doubtless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v any_o step_n or_o token_n of_o it_o hereof_o master_n saunder_n reason_v thus_o a_o step_n be_v only_o a_o token_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a bodily_a shape_n a_o step_n must_v be_v adore_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o a_o image_n i_o deny_v that_o a_o image_n be_v any_o step_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a lie_v and_o deceitful_a counterfeit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a reason_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o metaphor_n to_o a_o proper_a speech_n moreover_o master_n jewel_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o adore_v but_o the_o whole_a honour_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v here_o say_v master_n saunder_n he_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o image_n and_o as_o he_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n so_o do_v we_o honour_v holy_a image_n without_o fear_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n a_o sound_n conclusion_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o sign_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o idolatry_n therefore_o image_n forbid_v by_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o again_o master_n jewel_n say_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n m._n saunder_n add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o image_n for_o the_o image_n of_o s._n augustin_n &_o s._n hierome_n be_v call_v s._n austen_n and_o jeronime_n therefore_o their_o image_n be_v by_o m._n jewel_n own_o confession_n worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n shall_v i_o say_v a_o doctor_n have_v frame_v this_o argument_n or_o a_o goose_n have_v hiss_v it_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n name_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o image_n therefore_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o say_v he_o these_o name_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o chance_n but_o of_o purpose_n very_o of_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o poet_n horace_n say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o priapus_n olim_fw-la truncuâ—_fw-la eram_fw-la ficulnus_fw-la inutile_fw-la lignum_fw-la cum_fw-la faber_n incertus_fw-la scamnum_fw-la faceretne_n priapum_o maluit_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sometime_o i_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o figtree_n a_o unprofitable_a piece_n of_o wood_n when_o the_o carpenter_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o i_o a_o stool_n or_o priapus_n choose_v rather_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o god._n again_o he_o say_v these_o name_n be_v not_o give_v they_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o shape_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o worthy_a cause_n if_o there_o be_v any_o likeness_n in_o saint_n augustine_n image_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o man._n but_o leave_v master_n jewel_n word_n we_o must_v come_v to_o his_o deed_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o even_o in_o that_o reply_n against_o harding_n touch_v grave_v image_n master_n jewel_n have_v oftentimes_o grave_v image_n yea_o beside_o gorgon_n and_o antique_n head_n which_o be_v idol_n there_o be_v a_o filthy_a image_n of_o a_o desperate_a naked_a boy_n set_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v go_v backward_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o cloak_n i_o be_o sorry_a the_o printer_n have_v trouble_v your_o chaste_a eye_n with_o such_o a_o picture_n but_o why_o be_v master_n jewel_n charge_v with_o the_o printer_n or_o gravers_n fault_n forsooth_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o correction_n of_o his_o book_n peradventure_o you_o be_v deceive_v but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o picture_n be_v press_v when_o that_o leaf_n come_v to_o correction_n for_o common_o such_o superfluous_a vinites_n i_o trow_v they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o set_v to_o until_o they_o press_v the_o whole_a leaf_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v press_v and_o he_o not_o regard_v it_o you_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n he_o will_v have_v espy_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o cause_v the_o printer_n to_o have_v correct_v it_o peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v regard_v it_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v espy_v it_o but_o see_v you_o be_v such_o a_o narrow_a viewer_n of_o such_o idle_a picture_n master_n saunder_n i_o marvel_v you_o can_v not_o see_v a_o drunkard_n bib_a in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o your_o own_o book_n of_o image_n nor_o even_o such_o a_o impudent_a naked_a boy_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o your_o epistle_n before_o your_o book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n now_o see_v whereto_o your_o lewd_a hypocritical_a outcry_n do_v tend_v oh_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n in_o master_n jewel_n which_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o such_o toy_n and_o yet_o m._n saunder_n so_o exact_v a_o reformer_n of_o all_o abuse_n in_o image_n can_v avoid_v it_o in_o his_o own_o book_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o teacher_n when_o the_o crime_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n saunder_n the_o xvii_o or_o xvi_o chap._n whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a or_o no_o to_o have_v image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v also_o that_o master_n jewel_n have_v english_v tolli_fw-la to_o be_v take_v down_o where_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v take_v up_o image_n be_v not_o so_o much_o permit_v to_o christian_n for_o their_o weakness_n as_o for_o their_o strength_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o image_n this_o discourse_n be_v needless_a to_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o set_n up_o or_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a fulk_n neither_o have_v master_n saunder_n one_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n to_o prove_v it_o profitable_a to_o permit_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o these_o word_n the_o best_a remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a so_o ezechias_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n epiphanius_n rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o
whether_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o artificial_a image_n m._n jewel_n forge_v be_v detect_v doulia_fw-la only_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o image_n m._n jewel_n allege_v word_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o be_v forge_v the_o church_n honour_v not_o the_o image_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n sandeâ—_n m.s._n confess_v this_o point_n to_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o fulk_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n rather_o than_o of_o divinity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v as_o though_o the_o church_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o determine_v question_n of_o philosophy_n or_o as_o though_o a_o question_n about_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o divinity_n his_o sophistical_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v see_v we_o take_v neither_o of_o both_o part_n but_o deny_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n yet_o brief_o i_o will_v run_v over_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n three_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o artificial_a image_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n and_o the_o representation_n the_o two_o former_a deserve_v no_o honour_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o representation_n only_o the_o image_n as_o a_o representation_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o part_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o less_o honour_v they_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o must_v have_v all_o one_o honour_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o question_n this_o whether_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o one_o instant_a move_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o image_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o honour_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o school_n at_o cambridge_n the_o boy_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o move_v in_o one_o instant_a because_o in_o every_o move_v there_o must_v be_v the_o mark_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o mark_n whereunto_o the_o moovinge_a be_v nevertheless_o he_o answer_v this_o question_n with_o a_o doughty_a distinction_n that_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o christ_n be_v either_o the_o same_o in_o number_n or_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o degree_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n but_o not_o in_o degree_n and_o of_o this_o answer_n he_o make_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n auctor_fw-la actione_fw-la 4._o where_o johannes_n vicegerent_n of_o the_o east_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la adorationes_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la adoratio_fw-la imaginis_fw-la &_o primi_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la there_o be_v not_o two_o adoration_n but_o one_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o first_o examplar_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o here_o he_o rail_v against_o m._n jewel_n for_o falsify_v and_o forge_v in_o translate_n dvae_fw-la adorationes_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o worship_v and_o exemplifyinge_v his_o doctrine_n by_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la whereof_o johannes_n mean_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v before_o in_o the_o same_o action_n how_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a the_o cavil_n of_o master_n saunder_n be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o i_o rehearse_v how_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cypress_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o image_n that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v assent_v so_o that_o m._n sanders_n opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o not_o latria_n but_o doulia_fw-la only_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o image_n by_o which_o opinion_n you_o see_v how_o great_o christ_n be_v promote_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o latria_n a_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o honour_n by_o his_o image_n because_o the_o image_n can_v receive_v nor_o carry_v no_o great_a but_o if_o the_o image_n be_v neither_o a_o receiver_n nor_o a_o carrier_n christ_n must_v lose_v all_o his_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o which_o be_v that_o way_n offer_v yet_o say_v master_n saunder_n do_v not_o his_o image_n any_o more_o hinder_v his_o honour_n than_o saint_n paul_n do_v for_o when_o i_o honour_v s._n paul_n for_o christ_n sake_n no_o great_a honour_n than_o doulia_fw-la come_v to_o christ_n very_o master_n saunder_n how_o it_o be_v when_o you_o honour_v s._n paul_n i_o know_v not_o but_o when_o i_o honour_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n i_o honour_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o man_n and_o where_o you_o say_v m._n jewel_n allege_v word_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n write_v against_o that_o idolatrous_a synod_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v forge_v you_o speak_v not_o more_o peremtory_o then_o false_o and_o pernicious_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o book_n to_o be_v forge_v forsooth_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v carolus_n magnus_n write_v such_o a_o book_n which_o build_v so_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n as_o though_o church_n and_o monastery_n can_v not_o be_v build_v but_o by_o a_o idolater_n yea_o which_o so_o diligent_o obey_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o crown_v he_o as_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n crown_v he_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o a_o idolater_n who_o leave_v so_o many_o relic_n at_o aquisgraine_n and_o a_o little_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o other_o jewel_n peradventure_o as_o true_o as_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n come_v to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o jupiter_n who_o cause_v the_o french_a man_n to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n song_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o image_n worship_v to_o the_o grecian_n final_o a_o book_n of_o such_o small_a credit_n that_o neither_o the_o library_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o town_n where_o it_o be_v print_v nor_o the_o man_n who_o print_v it_o be_v name_v these_o be_v weighty_a reason_n to_o discredit_v the_o book_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o book_n must_v come_v out_o of_o a_o library_n some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o private_a study_n some_o have_v be_v close_v up_o in_o wall_n the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o the_o printer_n be_v not_o express_v for_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v print_v where_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v sell_v but_o the_o very_o stile_n argue_v it_o be_v not_o forge_v in_o our_o time_n and_o i_o have_v before_o it_o a_o testimony_n of_o mattheus_fw-la westmonasteriensis_a which_o be_v write_v about_o 200._o year_n ago_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v against_o that_o council_n by_o albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o present_v to_o the_o french_a king_n carolus_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v not_o perhaps_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n publish_v after_o this_o he_o discourse_v upon_o thomas_n of_o aquines_n opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o call_v datria_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n say_v master_n saunder_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o phisophie_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o most_o shameless_a absurdity_n last_o of_o all_o he_o conclude_v against_o s._n thomas_n that_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v dew_n to_o image_n then_o to_o the_o pattern_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n honour_v not_o the_o image_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n for_o no_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o image_n or_o to_o call_v they_o his_o god_n or_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o what_o say_v you_o m._n saunder_n who_o teach_v pilgrimage_n to_o image_n do_v not_o your_o church_n and_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o call_v a_o image_n christ_n that_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o even_o you_o which_o defend_v image_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n therefore_o when_o you_o call_v a_o image_n christ_n you_o call_v it_o god_n and_o lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n
except_o they_o deny_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o pattern_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v say_v m._n rast._n which_o be_v to_o far_o absurd_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v reduce_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o first_o original_a and_o institution_n why_o do_v not_o rich_a man_n now_o bring_v meat_n to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o belly_n forsooth_o because_o christ_n institute_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o supper_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o this_o commandment_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o do_v you_o papist_n break_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o require_v that_o of_o we_o which_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o any_o humility_n be_v command_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o example_n in_o that_o fact_n &_o that_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v observe_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n he_o command_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o â–ª_o and_o whereas_o master_n rastell_n compare_v the_o receive_n of_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o lie_v people_n with_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o iustitution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o one_o aswell_o as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v what_o reverence_n or_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v and_o may_v be_v altogether_o omit_v as_o he_o fantasy_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o not_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o both_o kind_n also_o may_v be_v likewise_o take_v away_o both_o from_o the_o people_n &_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o example_n or_o what_o have_v he_o prove_v against_o this_o our_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n sectio_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 19_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o 23._o leaf_n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o gospeler_n rastel_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o so_o mighty_o and_o so_o far_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v no_o man_n will_v light_o miss_v his_o way_n as_o before_o in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o perish_v wilful_o it_o offend_v m._n rastel_n that_o he_o shall_v boast_v of_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o a_o most_o obstinate_a blind_a man_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v likewise_o that_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o papistry_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n afore_o and_o he_o will_v know_v where_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v concern_v the_o light_n of_o popery_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v darken_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o sit_v which_o make_v m._n rastel_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o gnaw_v the_o tongue_n for_o anger_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o light_a a_o far_o off_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o man_n eye_n sight_n among_o the_o new_a find_v land_n and_o the_o wild_a indian_n convert_v as_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o protestant_n but_o by_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n also_o have_v plant_v some_o church_n in_o those_o new_a find_v land_n as_o in_o gallia_n antartica_fw-la but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o how_o far_o and_o wide_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o europe_n he_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v who_o can_v make_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o even_o italy_n &_o spain_n have_v yield_v great_a number_n of_o martyr_n &_o confessor_n all_o other_o region_n of_o europe_n in_o a_o manner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o utter_o banish_a papistry_n or_o at_o lest_o by_o public_a authority_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n flanders_n holland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n bohemia_n polonia_n hungaria_n suetia_n gothia_n etc_n etc_n but_o m._n r._n see_v he_o can_v show_v his_o popish_a light_n abroad_o he_o will_v show_v it_o in_o corner_n of_o man_n heart_n because_o as_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o a_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o papist_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mighty_o and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v mighty_o spread_v abroad_o for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v enemy_n that_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o another_o reason_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v of_o six_o diverse_a kind_n of_o gospeler_n whereas_o therere_fw-la be_v but_o one_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a &_o malicious_a cavil_n for_o i_o can_v bring_v more_o than_o 16._o kind_n of_o papist_n which_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n and_o ceremony_n whereas_o all_o the_o difference_n he_o can_v assign_v amongst_o they_o that_o be_v true_o account_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o can_v exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o urge_v we_o as_o tertullian_n do_v the_o marcionist_n &_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o when_o we_o approve_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a gospel_n as_o those_o heretic_n do_v whereof_o they_o can_v not_o deduce_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o one_o undoubted_a true_a judge_n teacher_n or_o faith_n because_o we_o read_v luther_n &_o the_o doctor_n old_a &_o new_a with_o judgement_n that_o be_v because_o we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o any_o one_o man_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o their_o proud_a pope_n but_o upon_o christ_n &_o his_o eternal_a word_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a master_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a judge_n both_o for_o wisdom_n &_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n whereas_o the_o papist_n build_v altogether_o upon_o man_n have_v no_o undoubted_a judge_n teacher_n or_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n &_o unconstant_a by_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o also_o because_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n be_v the_o superior_a judge_n teacher_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n but_o m._n ra._n as_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v glory_v much_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n in_o exposition_n thereof_o we_o shall_v as_o well_o receive_v as_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v it_o without_o corruption_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o we_o accuse_v of_o shameful_a corrupt_a the_o latin_a text_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n either_o he_o can_v not_o the_o same_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o copy_n or_o he_o need_v not_o when_o he_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o frame_v unto_o it_o final_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o account_v the_o gospel_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v they_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o who_o see_v not_o either_o how_o reverent_o the_o pope_n preserve_v the_o gospel_n or_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o keep_v it_o undestroy_v final_o m._n rastel_n profane_a jest_n of_o ride_a post_n to_o heaven_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o right_a papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o atheist_n which_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o as_o the_o same_o
manner_n of_o the_o be_v have_v general_a rule_n to_o order_v it_o by_o but_o no_o particular_n express_v but_o master_n rastell_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o benet_n because_o saint_n augustine_n dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o virgin_n that_o drown_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v because_o they_o may_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n as_o samson_n have_v and_o because_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n one_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o hang_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n in_o a_o tempest_n and_o escape_v all_o these_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o saint_n benet_n do_v evil_a in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n decree_v in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o 6._o canon_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la corporibus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la eucharistia_n non_fw-la detur_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o edite_fw-la cadavera_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la nec_fw-la edere_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharistie_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o but_o dead_a carcase_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v the_o council_n use_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o m._n rastel_n wise_a than_o the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 9_o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 46._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 47._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a part_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o mass_n m._n rastel_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a pillar_n perhaps_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o great_a confess_v that_o booth_n he_o and_o oâ—her_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o in_o the_o garment_n and_o he_o say_v they_o show_v the_o better_a conscience_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n whereas_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n one_o by_o a_o other_o which_o be_v a_o shameless_a lie_n but_o what_o conscience_n the_o whole_a popish_a church_n have_v hereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o see_v there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o mass_n so_o long_o ago_o espy_v yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n reform_v rastel_n sectio_fw-la 10._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 47._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o thâ—_z 48._o leaf_n fulk_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o sermon_n refuse_v to_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o choose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o private_a mass_n master_n rastel_n say_v it_o be_v a_o timorous_a brag_n and_o vain_a glorious_a weakness_n but_o how_o well_o he_o have_v quit_v himself_o in_o those_o case_n that_o master_n rastell_n imagine_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o learned_a write_n do_v more_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o his_o true_a praise_n than_o master_n rastel_n rail_v surmise_n be_v able_a to_o obscure_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v of_o will_v make_v the_o mass_n a_o poor_a sacrifice_n and_o small_o to_o be_v regard_v sectio_fw-la 11._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 48._o leaf_n unto_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 58._o leaf_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o service_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n reprove_v the_o use_n of_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n fulk_n that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n do_v to_o edify_v and_o that_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n give_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n to_o they_o may_v answer_v amen_n master_n rastell_n quarrele_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v common_a to_o the_o mass_n with_o evensong_n and_o matin_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a fault_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o proper_a reason_n rail_v and_o lie_v be_v no_o peculiar_a fault_n to_o master_n rastel_n but_o common_a to_o he_o with_o master_n harding_n master_n sanders_n master_n allen_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o therefore_o he_o do_v master_n rastel_n wrong_v that_o reprove_v he_o of_o rail_v and_o lie_v but_o before_o he_o answer_v the_o bishop_n objection_n he_o will_v make_v no_o less_o than_o five_o objection_n himself_o against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n wherein_o he_o triumph_v 1_o why_o all_o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a church_n when_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o all_o english_a man_n forsooth_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o psalm_n but_o something_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o english_a man_n that_o have_v capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v they_o 2_o how_o many_o people_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o easy_a chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n but_o sir_n they_o be_v often_o read_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v or_o at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n 3_o where_o sing_v be_v use_v how_o can_v they_o understand_v any_o thing_n such_o sing_v as_o take_v away_o understand_v be_v forbid_v in_o our_o church_n both_o by_o the_o book_n and_o by_o injunction_n 4_o how_o can_v a_o thousand_o people_n understand_v he_o that_o have_v a_o small_a voice_n or_o cornish_a man_n or_o northern_a man_n a_o fine_a londoner_n speech_n etc_n etc_n the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o man_n as_o well_o for_o voice_n as_o for_o other_o quality_n able_a to_o edify_v the_o people_n and_o such_o nation_n of_o the_o queen_n obedience_n as_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n have_v their_o prayer_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v i_o think_v he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o liar_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n 5_o he_o say_v we_o have_v one_o chapter_n for_o the_o better_o learn_v of_o the_o parish_n another_o for_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v a_o flame_n five_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v yet_o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o confusion_n if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a as_o though_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o express_a word_n have_v so_o command_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v mean_v all_o the_o congregation_n not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n come_v in_o chaunceable_o or_o curious_o be_v none_o of_o that_o flock_n but_o what_o answer_n have_v he_o to_o saint_n paul_n even_o a_o most_o shameful_a shift_n and_o impudent_a lie_n namely_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o preach_v which_o he_o grant_v must_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o pistol_n he_o can_v be_v content_a shall_v be_v also_o if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n holiness_n but_o saint_n paul_n name_v express_o not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o pray_v give_v of_o thanks_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n but_o he_o object_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edify_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v give_v thanks_n well_o it_o be_v true_a if_o his_o prayer_n and_o speech_n be_v godly_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o apostle_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o man_n to_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n yes_o sai_v m._n rast._n if_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v profit_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v god_n gift_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a m._n rast._n affirm_v preach_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o picture_n may_v not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o but_o also_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o more_o profitable_a than_o a_o most_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n of_o m._n jewel_n himself_o who_o will_v reason_v any_o long_o with_o such_o a_o
celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v great_a lewdness_n and_o deceitfulness_n to_o urge_v the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o to_o refuse_v their_o meaning_n sufficient_o express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o their_o write_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 17._o in_o the_o 64._o leaf_n fulk_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o present_v â—s_a and_o make_v we_o a_o sweet_a oblation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n m._n rastell_n deny_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n offer_v not_o christ_n because_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n so_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o augustine_n make_v here_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n master_n rastel_n restrain_v to_o his_o popish_a priest_n and_o although_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o speak_v most_o plain_o sacrificium_fw-la ergo_fw-la visibile_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o concern_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n sectio_fw-la 18._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 65._o leaf_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 67._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a canon_n which_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n fulk_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o melchisedech_n he_o excuse_v by_o vehemency_n of_o devotion_n and_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o offerer_n as_o though_o either_o of_o both_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o last_o of_o all_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n as_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v to_o awake_a as_o giant_n refresh_v from_o his_o wine_n yea_o &_o to_o the_o rhetorical_a figure_n use_v by_o man_n as_o he_o say_v by_o bernard_n bonaventur_fw-la gregory_n &_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o match_v unfit_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v this_o prayer_n a_o figurative_a speech_n that_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o such_o example_n for_o see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n body_n or_o oblation_n the_o other_o word_n be_v plain_a without_o figure_n god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n etc_n etc_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 19_o from_o the_o 68_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 69._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o foolish_a prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v mean_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n &_o cavele_v of_o the_o bishop_n translate_n of_o perferri_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v away_o which_o signify_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n talk_v of_o angel_n back_n &_o such_o other_o babble_n as_o m._n rastel_n delight_v to_o prate_v of_o but_o of_o the_o fond_a absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o imagine_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o as_o he_o say_v excuse_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n wherein_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o absurd_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o transubstantiate_a body_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o reasonable_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o liturgy_n cite_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o old_a liturgy_n where_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o do_v rastle_v sectio_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o 69_o leaf_n where_o the_o bishop_n give_v over_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o canon_n fulk_n master_n rastel_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o matter_n against_o it_o but_o his_o own_o misunderstanding_n but_o what_o matter_n he_o have_v &_o how_o well_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n harding_n sufficient_o declare_v rastell_n sectio_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o 70._o leaf_n against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o fulk_n but_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o overthrow_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n these_o argument_n may_v well_o and_o worthy_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o plant_n not_o plant_v by_o christ_n for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o hatchet_n serve_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o hundred_o fruitless_a and_o hurtful_a tree_n sectio_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 71._o leaf_n rastel_n that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n of_o adoration_n fulk_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n first_o because_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v all_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o his_o commandment_n then_o belike_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v voluntary_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o commandment_n coll._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o where_o as_o he_o cavil_v of_o they_o that_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v as_o many_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v they_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o rest_n reverence_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v like_o a_o protestant_n that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_a be_v naught_o and_o protestant_n like_a i_o answer_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n authority_n negative_a be_v naught_o but_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n authority_n negative_a i_o be_o content_a it_o be_v count_v protestant_n like_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o command_v in_o his_o worship_n deuter._n 12._o vers_fw-la 32._o contrariwise_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n negative_o be_v papistlike_a and_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v for_o many_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v why_o say_v they_o not_o mass_n in_o english_a they_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o command_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n master_n rastel_n say_v in_o this_o book_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n wear_v his_o chisible_a &_o other_o vestment_n at_o even_a song_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o command_v it_o but_o master_n rastel_n say_v christ_n have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n need_v not_o to_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dark_a need_v to_o bid_v they_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n a_o dark_a example_n for_o such_o a_o obscure_a argument_n but_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o remove_v the_o dark_a &_o the_o king_n be_v see_v but_o take_v away_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o your_o own_o schoolâ—_n doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 23._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 71._o leaf_n to_o the_o 2._o face_n of_o the_o 72._o leaf_n he_o decide_v the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n negative_o fulk_n who_o declare_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o will_v adoration_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ask_v whether_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o stand_v kneel_v lie_v or_o fit_a to_o tumble_v lean_a upon_o breast_n or_o elbow_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o of_o these_o gesture_n be_v decent_a &_o orderly_a he_o have_v appoint_v the_o other_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n logic_n which_o he_o do_v so_o delicate_o contemn_v be_v not_o so_o simple_a
be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o consist_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o impudent_a as_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a be_v his_o next_o argument_n that_o by_o very_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v offer_v he_o up_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o though_o christ_n which_o never_o sacrifice_v himself_o but_o once_o &_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v at_o his_o supper_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_a christ_n figurative_o and_o unproper_o as_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v namely_o chrysostom_n who_o he_o cite_v ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 17._o which_o when_o he_o have_v demand_v say_v do_v we_o not_o offer_v christ_n daily_a he_o answer_v yes_o but_o rather_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o dionyse_n have_v no_o word_n of_o offering_n christ_n although_o dionyse_n be_v no_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o rehearse_v speak_v more_o then_o of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n although_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o antiquity_n &_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o of_o as_o little_a be_v that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o psal._n 38._o which_o no_o man_n learn_v of_o sound_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v receive_v for_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n such_o false_a principle_n must_v lean_v upon_o counterfeit_a doctor_n sectio_fw-la 46._o from_o the_o 152._o leaf_n to_o the_o 154._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n â—o_o shape_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o particular_a question_n which_o m._n jewel_n move_v rastel_n have_v prove_v nothing_o hitherto_o but_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a merchant_n fulke_n a_o blasphemous_a and_o unlearned_a defender_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n of_o individuum_fw-la vaegum_fw-la merit_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la apply_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n accident_n remain_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o term_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v be_v never_o use_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o those_o 600._o year_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o say_v merry_o but_o false_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n which_o way_n to_o croydenâ—_n a_o poke_n full_a of_o plumb_n the_o bishop_n ask_v proof_n within_o in_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n rastell_n will_v bring_v proof_n without_o those_o 600._o year_n the_o bishop_n require_v antiquity_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o impudent_o brag_v and_o rastel_n will_v bring_v forth_o novelty_n but_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a similitude_n to_o show_v that_o these_o article_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v no_o more_o than_o the_o fruit_n of_o autumn_n because_o they_o appear_v not_o on_o the_o tree_n in_o april_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v thus_o you_o see_v by_o this_o delicate_a similitude_n he_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o 600._o year_n together_o to_o have_v be_v a_o season_n fruitful_a of_o matter_n of_o truth_n have_v nothing_o but_o green_a ornament_n and_o gay_a flower_n promise_v the_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o popery_n that_o have_v appear_v and_o wax_v ripe_a in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o harvest_n or_o month_n of_o september_n if_o this_o similitude_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o contumely_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v all_o the_o papist_n clap_v their_o hand_n at_o it_o and_o say_v oh_o learned_a m._n rast._n that_o with_o so_o short_a a_o answer_n have_v satisfy_v all_o m._n jewel_n demand_n but_o he_o will_v choke_v the_o bishop_n and_o we_o all_o with_o the_o last_o question_n where_o be_v it_o read_v say_v he_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v preach_v or_o name_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o empress_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o deed_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n all_o these_o article_n do_v follow_v like_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o verity_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v well_o that_o m._n rastell_n confess_v these_o title_n never_o to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o in_o all_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n now_o sir_n i_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n i_o do_v as_o constant_o believe_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o more_o effectual_o than_o i_o can_v express_v with_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o she_o and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n yet_o all_o those_o title_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v neither_o read_v in_o any_o antiquity_n of_o 600._o yeâ—res_n after_o christ_n i_o abhor_v and_o protest_v to_o be_v wicked_a idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o a_o king_n mother_n be_v a_o queen_n and_o not_o of_o no_o place_n you_o trow_v which_o be_v try_v false_a by_o common_a experience_n for_o king_n davidâ—_n mother_n be_v no_o queen_n i_o trow_v nor_o five_o hundred_o more_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o his_o time_n i_o answer_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o earthly_a prince_n it_o follow_v not_o in_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o more_o probable_a i_o may_v argue_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o woman_n therefore_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v a_o goddess_n from_o which_o blasphemy_n saint_n bonaventure_n a_o popish_a saint_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o he_o do_v not_o far_o exceed_v it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la filio_fw-la and_o again_o coge_fw-la deum_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o son_n and_o compel_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n etc_n etc_n sectio_fw-la 47._o in_o the_o 154._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_n which_o be_v that_o no_o mass_n be_v private_a fulke_n because_o that_o every_o priest_n communicate_v with_o all_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o excommunication_n whereas_o the_o party_n excommunate_v will_v say_v he_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n master_n rastel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o priest_n but_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o bishop_n argument_n or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o popish_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n communicate_v which_o signify_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n with_o other_o of_o their_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o receive_v general_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o louvain_n receive_v at_o his_o mass_n alone_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o likewise_o receive_v at_o his_o mass_n alone_o in_o calicut_n now_o if_o this_o receive_n be_v a_o sufficient_a communion_n a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o lovane_a so_o that_o no_o priest_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v with_o he_o at_o his_o mass_n if_o he_o will_v contemn_v their_o excommunication_n may_v say_v mass_n himself_o &_o say_v that_o although_o none_o of_o you_o lovane_a priest_n will_v communicate_v with_o i_o yet_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o this_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o calicut_n yea_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o
the_o first_o that_o have_v it_o in_o estimation_n although_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o good_a christian_n by_o a_o corrupt_a emulation_n to_o the_o 3._o that_o visit_v of_o saint_n tomb_n and_o kiss_v their_o relic_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a vanity_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o smyrnenses_n to_o the_o phylomilienses_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o wherein_o they_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n think_v best_a to_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o policarpus_fw-la lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v leave_v christ_n and_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o watch_v the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n ignorantes_fw-la nos_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v ignorant_a say_v they_o that_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o he_o true_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n we_o love_v worthy_o as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o their_o invincible_a love_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o we_o wish_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v companion_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o burn_v his_o body_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n we_o get_v his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o precious_a stone_n &_o better_o try_v than_o gold_n &_o bury_v they_o where_o it_o be_v meet_v where_o also_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v assemble_v the_o lord_n shall_v grant_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o celebrate_v his_o martyr_n birth_n day_n â–ª_o both_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v already_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v hereafter_o such_o reverend_a burn_v therefore_o of_o their_o dead_a corpse_n &_o lay_v up_o of_o their_o relic_n as_o be_v of_o love_n &_o not_o of_o superstition_n we_o condemn_v not_o but_o such_o as_z the_o papist_n use_v of_o their_o relic_n they_o learn_v of_o the_o heretic_n osseni_fw-la which_o as_o epiphanius_n write_v take_v the_o spittle_n and_o other_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o marthys_n and_o marthana_n who_o they_o take_v for_o saint_n and_o use_v they_o for_o help_v of_o disease_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o snotty_a napkin_n of_o thomas_n becket_n such_o a_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o object_v that_o some_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccle_n cath._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 34._o thus_o write_v nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_fw-la neque_fw-la professionis_fw-la svae_fw-la vim_fw-la aut_fw-la scientet_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la et_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo._n novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la ut_fw-la picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la gather_v not_o unto_o i_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n as_o neither_o know_v nor_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n seek_v not_o up_o the_o multitude_n of_o unskilful_a person_n which_o either_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o else_o so_o give_v to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n etc_n etc_n to_o the_o 4._o that_o miracle_n work_v at_o their_o chapel_n or_o memory_n among_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v be_v attribute_v at_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o divilles_n subtlety_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o such_o place_n sai_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 1â—_o removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la faâ—lacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d atiqua_fw-la mirafacta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la away_o with_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o the_o forgery_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o choose_v thing_n that_o be_v report_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o miracle_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v wrought_v we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o you_o the_o four_o part_n contain_v 3._o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a error_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o use_v of_o the_o church_n almost_o for_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v tertulian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o learn_v it_o of_o martianus_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap_n de_fw-la infeâ—is_fw-la to_o the_o second_o that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o give_v alm_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n be_v account_v impiety_n i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o upon_o which_o it_o depend_v origenes_n in_o job._n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n vtpote_fw-la omnium_fw-la dolorum_fw-la depositionem_fw-la as_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o pain_n likewise_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v as_o well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o rest_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o like_o godly_a end_v in_o faith_n also_o they_o call_v together_o the_o people_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o the_o poor_a to_o their_o burial_n feast_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la festivitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la requiei_fw-la defunctis_fw-la animabus_fw-la quarum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la aeterni_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o our_o feastivitie_n may_v be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v and_o to_o ourselves_o into_o a_o savour_n of_o sweet_a smell_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o such_o assembly_n prayer_n and_o alm_n as_o be_v use_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o third_o that_o the_o last_o will_n of_o founder_n of_o alm_n house_n college_n and_o monastery_n be_v break_v concern_v their_o temporal_a good_n and_o legacy_n and_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o do_v come_v to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o family_n concern_v alm_n house_n and_o college_n of_o learning_n it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v monastery_n there_o be_v none_o then_o but_o of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o their_o own_o labour_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o legacy_n of_o any_o founder_n be_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v founder_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o college_n like_v to_o the_o popish_a monastery_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o else_o convert_v to_o better_a use_n now_o if_o master_n rastell_n think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o legacy_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o family_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o such_o house_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o persuade_v a_o number_n of_o popish_a gentleman_n in_o england_n that_o enjoy_v abbey_n and_o their_o land_n to_o make_v such_o restitution_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o restore_v we_o will_v begin_v likewise_o to_o exhort_v godly_a gentleman_n to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o to_o apply_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o master_n rastell_n have_v earnest_o require_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o question_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v in_o special_a treatise_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o maintain_v with_o promise_n of_o submission_n if_o they_o be_v prove_v he_o desire_v licence_n to_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr
praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v that_o even_o religion_n must_v agree_v to_o it_o if_o with_o any_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v credit_v but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v such_o as_o while_n tertulian_n follow_v too_o much_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o say_n which_o m._n rast._n have_v shameful_o gesd_v &_o false_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o red_a it_o in_o tertulians_n book_n but_o in_o some_o man_n note_n that_o have_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v cantle_n or_o patch_n of_o tertulians_n say_v the_o effect_n i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o because_o some_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o receive_v not_o whole_a but_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n corruption_n and_o wrong_a exposition_n they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o against_o such_o heretic_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o victory_n shall_v either_o be_v none_o or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o think_v that_o the_o order_n of_o dispute_v require_v that_o these_o question_n shall_v first_o be_v decide_v unto_o who_o the_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v who_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o learning_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o tertulian_n but_o see_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n we_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n not_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o require_v that_o the_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v restore_v this_o rule_n of_o tertulian_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o demand_n without_o any_o tarry_v and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v tertulian_n or_o any_o man_n that_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v that_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v to_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o also_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o learning_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n first_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o unto_o the_o gentile_n make_v one_o universal_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n thus_o and_o then_o deliver_v we_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o only_o it_o may_v be_v try_v what_o learning_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o certain_a remembrance_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o record_n of_o write_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o write_n be_v either_o so_o ancient_a or_o so_o credible_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o tertullia_n opinion_n as_o augustine_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o this_o discourse_n upon_o tertullian_n he_o add_v six_o article_n more_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o tertullian_n but_o alter_v they_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o challenge_n where_o as_o i_o have_v both_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v tertullia_n demand_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a and_o likely_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o among_o we_o for_o faith_n say_v he_o cleave_v unto_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v for_o themselves_o etc_o etc_o in_o deed_n such_o faith_n as_o cleave_v unto_o man_n authority_n we_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o then_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o we_o see_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o godfather_n who_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n make_v much_o foâ—_n baptism_n have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o the_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_a keeper_n of_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o pertain_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_a faith_n the_o third_o we_o know_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o the_o papist_n namely_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o four_o we_o know_v by_o what_o successor_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n flourish_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v overwhelm_v all_o the_o world_n with_o darkness_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 12._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o always_o continue_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n oftentimes_o open_o protest_v against_o antichrist_n until_o now_o at_o the_o length_n the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n must_v be_v consume_v they_o be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v obscure_a ignominious_a &_o contemptible_a the_o five_o we_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n suffer_v since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o six_o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o church_n house_n communion_n table_n or_o book_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o a_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n be_v within_o the_o 600._o year_n as_o void_a of_o ornament_n ceremony_n reverence_n distinction_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n sacrament_n and_o solemnity_n pertain_v to_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v i_o answer_v our_o religion_n have_v all_o sacrament_n ornament_n ceremony_n distinction_n solemnity_n reverence_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o religion_n void_a of_o these_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a demand_n for_o we_o to_o show_v any_o such_o monument_n remain_v above_o 900._o year_n when_o by_o so_o often_o
be_v clemens_n ep._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n secret_n be_v commit_v to_o three_o degree_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o minister_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o no_o rottenness_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n lest_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v negligent_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o this_o place_n m._n heskins_n will_v needs_o prove_v reservation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o will_v fall_v out_o of_o his_o side_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n decretal_a ascribe_v to_o clemens_n neither_o in_o true_a latin_a nor_o good_a sense_n and_o first_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n note_v how_o he_o say_v the_o remnantes_fw-la of_o the_o piece_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o he_o do_v often_o in_o this_o epistle_n meaning_n the_o crumb_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v break_v into_o leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o term_n he_o use_v now_o touch_v the_o reservation_n he_o mean_v no_o keep_v but_o of_o these_o crumb_n which_o he_o call_v leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n and_o no_o keep_n of_o they_o but_o from_o mouldiness_n or_o rottenness_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spend_v while_o they_o be_v good_a and_o not_o keep_v while_o they_o stink_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o fragment_n but_o their_o whole_a mass_n cake_n sometime_o for_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o he_o write_v by_o and_o by_o after_o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debens_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la clericorum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la consumantur_fw-la let_v so_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v all_o the_o people_n but_o if_o any_o be_v leave_v let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v they_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n this_o be_v must_v manifest_v against_o reservation_n master_n heskins_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rack_n it_o to_o stand_v with_o reservation_n and_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o adversary_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o saint_n clement_n be_v a_o fool_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o say_v before_o no_o very_o but_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o either_o take_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o do_v forge_v this_o epistle_n under_o saint_n clement_n name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o doltish_a fool_n but_o also_o a_o impudent_a falsary_n to_o make_v that_o ancient_a clemens_n to_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n of_o such_o babble_n as_o those_o be_v and_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v of_o weight_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v they_o of_o clemens_n but_o clemens_n of_o he_o but_o concern_v the_o keep_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o write_v yet_o more_o plain_o non_fw-fr eijcientes_n foras_fw-la è_fw-it sacrario_fw-la velamina_fw-la not_o shake_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o vestry_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v fall_v a_o miss_n from_o the_o linen_n cloth_n be_v wash_v abroad_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o lo_o sir_n before_o we_o have_v relic_n fragment_n and_o portion_n now_o we_o have_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o dust_n be_v this_o but_o small_a crumb_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o that_o saint_n james_n may_v the_o better_a look_n to_o those_o matter_n he_o say_v iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la de_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la dominicâ—_n corporis_fw-la demandamus_fw-la again_o and_o again_o we_o give_v charge_n concern_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v in_o fine_a latin_a and_o clean_o term_n a_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la delegavi_fw-la bene_fw-la intuendis_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la murium_fw-la stercora_fw-la inter_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la dominicae_fw-la portionis_fw-la appareant_fw-la neque_fw-la putrida_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la remaneant_fw-la clericorum_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o this_o place_n i_o have_v give_v charge_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v well_o look_v upon_o where_o no_o mouse_n torde_n may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lordeâ—_n portion_n nor_o they_o remain_v rot_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n you_o see_v this_o man_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n spend_v &_o take_v think_v that_o the_o crumb_n both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o keep_v until_o they_o be_v rot_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o miso_n nor_o defile_v with_o their_o dung_n but_o he_o be_v utter_o against_o popish_a reservation_n the_o next_o be_v irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o for_o that_o matter_n drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o come_v from_o those_o part_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o all_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o do_v always_o solemn_o send_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n that_o do_v not_o so_o observe_v it_o m._n heskins_n imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o messenger_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a enough_o if_o any_o of_o those_o bishop_n or_o elder_n come_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v love_o receive_v of_o victor_n predecessor_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n will_v send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o church_n here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reservation_n but_o m._n heskin_n absurd_a imagination_n tertullian_n follow_v irenaeus_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n lib._n 2._o an_fw-mi arbitrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la qua_fw-la facis_fw-la non_fw-la sciet_fw-la ille_fw-la quid_fw-la secreto_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n &_o si_fw-la sciverie_n non_fw-la partem_fw-la illum_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v o_o wife_n so_o to_o handle_v thyself_o that_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o thy_o husband_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v what_o before_o all_o meat_n thou_o do_v secret_o receive_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o m._n heskins_n have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v the_o former_a question_n â–ª_o antonio_n arâ—itrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o tertullian_n for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n but_o only_o non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o never_o read_v this_o place_n in_o tertullian_n himself_o but_o only_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n &_o belike_o gather_v the_o former_a question_n not_o as_o tertullia_n word_n but_o out_o of_o his_o meaning_n which_o master_n heskin_n not_o understand_v very_o ridiculous_o have_v set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v the_o popish_a doctor_n that_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a read_n when_o they_o read_v but_o patch_n out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n and_o collection_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v this_o corruption_n to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o african_a church_n that_o the_o people_n carry_v home_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o daily_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o popish_a reservation_n in_o the_o
pix_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la do_v rehearse_v this_o custom_n among_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o lick_v be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o a_o woman_n keep_v it_o in_o her_o chest_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o reprove_v her_o unworthiness_n or_o her_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o plain_a by_o the_o author_n the_o story_n of_o satyrus_n out_o of_o ambrose_n prove_v not_o direct_o reservation_n for_o it_o be_v like_a the_o christian_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o ship_n &_o not_o bring_v it_o with_o they_o from_o the_o shore_n consecrate_v and_o satyrus_n be_v then_o but_o a_o novice_n or_o catechumein_n and_o not_o baptize_v desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v it_o before_o his_o death_n if_o he_o see_v present_a danger_n of_o drown_v otherwise_o to_o tarry_v until_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o popish_a reservation_n although_o the_o fact_n of_o satyrus_n be_v not_o without_o imperfection_n as_o great_o as_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o ambrose_n and_o much_o less_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o satyrus_n do_v not_o so_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o help_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o reservation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o tumult_n the_o soldier_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v upon_o their_o clothes_n for_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v on_o easter_n day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o such_o as_o come_v be_v baptize_v and_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la vesperum_fw-la diei_fw-la that_o they_o do_v enter_v that_o be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o must_v wit_n that_o chrysostom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o morning_n before_o day_n light_n vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o therefore_o his_o collection_n be_v vain_a but_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o if_o we_o say_v they_o spend_v all_o the_o forenoon_n in_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a baptism_n which_o then_o be_v minister_v twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n &_o at_o pentecost_n and_o then_o in_o the_o afternoon_n toward_o evening_n go_v to_o the_o communion_n hierome_n report_v of_o exuperius_n that_o he_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n what_o reservation_n be_v here_o m._n heskins_n say_v he_o do_v bear_v it_o about_o with_o he_o but_o hieronyme_n say_v not_o so_o except_o you_o mean_v about_o the_o church_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n but_o here_o master_n jewel_n have_v a_o double_a blow_n oh_o cunning_a master_n of_o defence_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_a reservation_n buâ—_n also_o he_o call_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n master_n jewel_n shall_v not_o great_o feel_v these_o blow_n to_o the_o reservation_n i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a call_n of_o it_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o as_o master_n jewel_n himself_o will_v call_v it_o and_o worthy_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n mean_v by_o he_o but_o how_o will_v master_n heskin_n ward_v these_o blow_n exuperius_n have_v no_o hallow_a pix_n nor_o chalice_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o papist_n must_v have_v and_o exuperius_n minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o do_v what_o have_v m._n heskin_n gain_v by_o exuperius_n but_o then_o eusebius_n shall_v help_v he_o for_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 36._o chapter_n be_v declare_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n send_v to_o serapion_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o night_n season_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o deed_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v so_o unto_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o public_a order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o his_o own_o commandment_n unto_o his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v in_o any_o point_n to_o resemble_v the_o novatian_n which_o deny_v reconciliation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a and_o can_v not_o come_v tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la prÄ™ceptum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la a_o i_o ut_fw-la lapsis_fw-la in_o exitu_fw-la nemo_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la solatia_fw-la denegaret_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la priùs_fw-la id_fw-la rogasse_n constaret_fw-la parum_fw-la etc_n etc_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v be_v command_v by_o i_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v the_o comfort_n of_o reconciliation_n at_o their_o departure_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v desire_v it_o before_o he_o give_v a_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n m._n heskins_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n whereby_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o dionyse_n be_v express_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o do_v then_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o part_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v come_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o weakness_n last_o of_o all_o he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o cyril_n ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la i_o hear_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n if_o any_o remnant_n thereof_o remain_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a in_o so_o say_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o other_o neither_o shall_v his_o holy_a body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o lively_a grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o he_o m._n heskins_n translate_v in_o illo_fw-la in_o it_o as_o though_o the_o virtue_n &_o quicken_a grace_n be_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o author_n say_v to_o remain_v in_o christ._n but_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o be_v only_o a_o patch_n cite_v by_o other_o man_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n or_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o that_o name_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o scope_n of_o that_o epistle_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o anthropomorphits_n which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v if_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o cyrillus_n deny_v because_o christ_n be_v eternal_a &_o incorruptible_a he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v putrify_v or_o rot_v but_o cyril_n say_v that_o virtue_n &_o grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o he_o not_o in_o that_o sacrament_n reserve_v which_o do_v corrupt_a final_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o reservation_n for_o one_o day_n to_o the_o use_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o adoration_n therefore_o he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o challenge_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o of_o reservation_n but_o of_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n maintain_v reservation_n by_o dip_v of_o stoale_n and_o linen_n clothes_n in_o the_o cup_n he_o must_v remember_v that_o julius_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n forbid_v that_o dip_v as_o diverse_a counsel_n also_o do_v which_o in_o due_a place_n be_v allege_v final_o origen_n do_v utter_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n of_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reserve_v
for_o both_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o one_o administration_n and_o both_o be_v appoint_v forerunner_n wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o this_o true_o it_o helias_n but_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v if_o with_o diligent_a study_n and_o with_o a_o gentle_a not_o a_o contentious_a mind_n you_o will_v consider_v the_o do_n of_o they_o both_o thus_o chrysostom_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o else_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o savour_v of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n more_o than_o of_o a_o christian_a truth_n as_o be_v plain_o prove_v before_o the_o four_o chapter_n begin_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o what_o thing_n manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v figure_n hesk._n he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o shameless_a lie_n fulke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o affirm_v manna_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o worthy_o but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v it_o a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o iren._n ep._n 62._o quaeriaâ—_n i_o etc_n etc_n thou_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v rain_v manna_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o now_o rain_v it_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o rain_v and_o daily_o rain_v from_o heaven_n manna_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o bodily_a manna_n true_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a miracle_n because_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o that_o perfect_v be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v thou_o how_o much_o better_o be_v these_o thing_n than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v that_o manna_n that_o be_v that_o bread_n be_v dead_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manna_n that_o be_v a_o rain_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o that_o be_v witty_a and_o search_a be_v from_o heaven_n and_o dew_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o sweeten_v their_o jaw_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o oecolampadius_n for_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n quanto_fw-la praestantiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la superioribus_fw-la how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v these_o than_o the_o other_o above_o rehearse_v which_o howesoever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o falsify_v mind_n so_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v worse_o exclaim_v against_o falsify_v of_o the_o doctor_n than_o master_n heskin_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o a_o corporal_a food_n not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o it_o &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n heskins_n belly_n he_o that_o he_o say_v not_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o two_o other_o wicked_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n give_v no_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o teach_v but_o that_o god_o give_v grace_n by_o his_o sacrament_n in_o all_o his_o elect_a we_o affirm_v and_o to_o the_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o substance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o we_o so_o in_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n and_o understanding_n we_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o master_n heskins_n do_v next_o allege_v do_v very_o well_o show_v oriente_fw-it autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o more_o bright_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shine_v forth_o those_o inferior_a thing_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v and_o those_o perfect_a shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o bare_a sign_n so_o often_o must_v we_o charge_v he_o again_o with_o a_o impudent_o for_o we_o do_v as_o much_o detest_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n as_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o manna_n that_o master_n heskins_n gather_v be_v altogether_o out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o compass_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o bodily_a manna_n and_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o rain_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_o which_o seal_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v express_v outward_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n i_o marvel_v master_n heskins_n allege_v not_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o who_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o his_o bare_a figure_n although_o they_o be_v flat_a against_o it_o in_o deed_n manna_n &_o aquaquae_fw-la fluxit_fw-la de_fw-la petra_n haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la mundi_fw-la lege_fw-la parata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la sine_fw-la elementorum_fw-la commixtione_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la creata_fw-la habentia_fw-la in_o se_fw-la figuram_fw-la futuri_fw-la mysterij_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la nos_fw-la summus_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la manna_n and_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n these_o he_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o out_o commixtion_n of_o the_o element_n create_v for_o a_o time_n have_v in_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v do_v differ_v for_o all_o sacrament_n have_v their_o strength_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o see_v that_o this_o father_n call_v our_o sacrament_n a_o mystery_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n be_v far_o from_o a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n that_o m._n heskin_n will_v maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o euthymius_n a_o late_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v the_o figurative_a bread_n and_o a_o figure_n but_o not_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o flesh_n present_a to_o the_o father_n in_o manna_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o so_o use_v the_o term_n figure_n as_o a_o prefiguration_n and_o shadow_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n oppose_v manna_n against_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o outward_a creature_n which_o be_v only_o consider_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o not_o to_o feed_v their_o soul_n but_o m._n heskins_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n to_o the_o second_o book_n 36._o chapter_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o same_o
place_n for_o answer_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v touch_v a_o word_n of_o oecolampadius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o he_o that_o he_o never_o read_v the_o like_a phrase_n in_o any_o authentic_a author_n by_o which_o wonder_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v in_o joan._n tr._n 25._o etc_n etc_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v here_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o feed_v not_o the_o belly_n the_o last_o text_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n be_v allege_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o it_o be_v also_o answer_v the_o five_o chapter_n teach_v that_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n hesk._n that_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v manna_n and_o the_o water_n figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulk_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o m._n heskin_n but_o whether_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o therefore_o these_o long_a sentence_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o much_o against_o he_o but_o let_v we_o view_v they_o origen_n be_v cite_v in_o num._n hom._n 7._o modo_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n now_o when_o moses_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v join_v to_o our_o aethiopesse_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o know_v in_o figure_n and_o image_n as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o in_o dark_a speech_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o plain_a show_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o declare_v the_o plain_a form_n of_o figure_n and_o dark_a speech_n say_v we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n etc_n etc_n thou_o see_v how_o paul_n assoil_v the_o dark_a riddle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o plain_a show_n of_o those_o dark_a speech_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n manna_n be_v the_o meat_n but_o now_o in_o plain_a show_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a meat_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v â–ª_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n m._n heskins_n think_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o need_v to_o be_v for_o his_o only_a figure_n and_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o and_o lay_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o obscure_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o one_o and_o the_o plain_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o both_o of_o like_a plainness_n or_o obscurity_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o word_n annex_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o to_o they_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o to_o we_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o origen_n know_v neither_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o write_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o saint_n matthew_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o he_o add_v nec_fw-la materia_fw-la panis_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la dictus_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la non_fw-la indignè_fw-la comedenti_fw-la illum_fw-la et_fw-fr haeâ—_n quidem_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicóque_fw-la corpore_fw-la multa_fw-la porro_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dici_fw-la possent_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la verÃssque_fw-la cibus_fw-la quem_fw-la qui_fw-la comederie_n omnino_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la malus_fw-la edere_fw-la potest_fw-la neither_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v profit_n to_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o not_o unworthy_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o typical_a or_o symbolical_a body_n many_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o true_a meat_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v shall_v undoubted_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v do_v thou_o not_o here_o see_v christian_n reader_n what_o origen_n mind_n be_v of_o transubstantiation_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a or_o figurative_a body_n distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o meat_n in_o deed_n final_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o any_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o origen_n he_o join_v ambrose_n or_o rather_o disjoin_v he_o for_o he_o divide_v his_o say_n into_o two_o part_n pretend_v to_o inveigh_v against_o oecolampadius_n for_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a part_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v a_o dust_n with_o his_o stamp_v and_o stare_v lest_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o application_n of_o the_o writer_n mind_n concern_v the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n 18._o i_o will_v rehearse_v they_o both_o together_o ille_fw-la ego_fw-la ante_fw-la despectus_fw-la etc_n etc_n even_o i_o before_o despise_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_o now_o prefer_v be_o now_o set_v before_o the_o choose_a even_o i_o before_o a_o despise_a people_n of_o sinner_n have_v now_o the_o reverend_a company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n now_o i_o be_o receive_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a table_n the_o rain_n be_v not_o pour_v down_o on_o my_o meat_n the_o spring_n of_o the_o earth_n labour_v not_o nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o my_o drink_n no_o river_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v nor_o well_n christ_n be_v meat_n to_o i_o christ_n be_v drink_v to_o i_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o the_o blood_n of_o god_o be_v my_o drink_n i_o do_v not_o now_o look_v for_o yearly_a increase_n to_o satisfy_v i_o christ_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o daily_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n or_o barrenness_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o if_o the_o diligence_n of_o godly_a tillage_n do_v continue_v i_o do_v not_o now_o wish_v the_o rain_n of_o quail_n to_o come_v down_o for_o i_o which_o before_o i_o do_v marvel_n at_o not_o manna_n which_o erst_o they_o prefer_v before_o all_o meat_n because_o those_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n have_v hunger_v my_o meat_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o fatten_v the_o body_n but_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o father_n have_v reserve_v for_o i_o that_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o bread_n of_o god_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o i_o oecolampadius_n which_o give_v life_n to_o this_o world_n it_o have_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o young_a people_n for_o how_o do_v that_o bread_n which_o give_v life_n descend_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n that_o be_v manna_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o do_v it_o descend_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o all_o the_o synagogue_n perish_v and_o faint_v be_v pine_v with_o everlasting_a hunger_n of_o faith_n final_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a bread_n they_o have_v not_o say_v lord_n give_v we_o always_o this_o bread_n what_o do_v thou_o require_v oh_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o